The Missionary Review of the World — December 1929

Yours a MERCY Christmas7'

.

McCUTCHEON LINENS for every hostess on your Christmas list, Handkerchiefs and these novelties to please those for whom you "can't think of a thing!"

Colorful Moorcroft Pitcher from Liberty's $8.75 Kashmir Goat Hair Rugs, rich and colorful $18.50 Slip-On Washable French suede Gloves . $3.75 a pair Sheer Hose with clox. Smart shades . . . $3.95 a pair Each gift packed in a dainty Christmas box McCutcheon's n" . FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-N1NTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK Ret]. US Rlt. on: -11- . – . -.-….– . – . — . – -… – . – — –.. , ~I~-.~.~….~…~…~ .-..~-'-'''-!; ..£.~'''''!;£-'-'~'—-'–''-'-=–'~~~'~~~~P-~~~~~'

I A Guaranteed Income lor Life ~~ WOULD you like to be relieved of the care of keeping your money safely ,~ invested, and at the same time have an assured income for the rest of your I life–much larger than you are now receiving?

Would you like to provide all income for some;,relative; a brother, or sister, a husband, a wife, some more distant relative, or a f,riend ? , Would you like to feel that after you are through with life, and the person or persons for whom you have provided have passed .on, your money will continue to do good for generations to come I Our Life Annuity Agreements /~ will do 10" yo. 1IIe Tery dalncs en….erated . . .ve and wUI …..aatee Absolute Safety Annuity Does Not Change Agreements issued by the undersigned organi- These agreements are good during the lifetime zations have back of them millions of dollars of the beneficiaries and. notwithstanding Huc- worth of property in all parts of the world. mations of bonds. stocks or real estate values, and the moral backing of the Methodist Epis- the amount of annuity is never changed.

copal Church. Annuity Paid PI"ODIpdy Rates During the entire history of these boards, an- nuity checks have been mailed promptly accord- The amount of annuity paid is larger than the ing to the terms of the agreement without a income from most safe investments and is de- case of defaulting. termined by the age of the annuitant.

For further information write: MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. ELLIO'IT. Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church ExteElSion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Ar<h Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

;~;t.~~~~~~~~~;:;~~~;:;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~l,~ Please mention THI: 11.IISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Spirit-filled Christian stewards like to ma~e DELAVAN L. PIIlRSON, Editor them. CONTENTS-Deoember, 192ft Annuity Gifts to the National Bible Institute are not only extraordinarily fine gifts, but Page they pay dividends in trained Christian FRONTISPIECE …..••••• , ••••..•••••• workers proclaiming the Gospel at home and abroad. TRANSFORMING THE AUSTRALIAN ABO- RIGINES Y011 can help greatly in evangelizing the world and enjoy WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST ..••••• ……………. .. LAURA M. WHITE 901 a non-fluctuating income for life WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN through an Annuity Gift. EGYPT ..••.. DAISY GRIGGS PHILIPS 908 SECURITY STABILITY S~ ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE … · ….••••••••• '.' •..•• H. A. KELSEY 915 999 SHALL WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC For detailed information write to WAY? ……..•.• HOWARD A. BANKS 919 THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE CHINESE MISSIONARIES IN BORNEO ………………… R. A. JAFFRAY 922 THE SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA ……………… MRS. W. W. DUFF 925 THE KURDS OF KHORASAN ……..• • ..•..•.•…. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON 929 340 West 55th Street, New York City AN AFRICAN VILLAGE FOR A DOLLAR Don O. Shelton, President • ..•••••••••••.••••• WILLIAM CLARE: BELL AND ELIZABETH LOGAN ENNIS 938 Hugh R. Monro, Treasurer CHINESE WOMEN AND RELIGION …. · …….. , ……… MRS. C. C. CHEN 941 MOHONK CONF'ERENCE ON THE AMER- ICAN INDIAN ………. COE HAYNE 945 TOPICS OF 'THE TIMES •…………• 947 ( METHODS FOR THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER .'… EDITED BY MRS. F. I. 1= , JOHNSON •••••.••••••••••.•••••••• 950 LET YOUR GIn" HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BUL- _LETIN •••••••••.••.•••••…….• 958 to Foreign Missions WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •••.••••••••• 963 BOOKS WORTH READING ••••••.•••• 978 PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME INDE,X FOR 1929 …………••• , •••• 983 You can make a generous.gift to foreign mis- TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of sions and have a needed income for yourself five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, and others from the money you give by the 25 cents. Published monthly. Cop,.rlghted. 1928. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- Annuity Gift Plan PANY, INC. All rights reserved This plan relieves you of uncertainty- and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING worry causea by changing values of invested COMPANY, INC. funds and assures you a fixed income of – 4t% to 9% per year for the rest of your life A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees ROBERT E. SPEER, President the vrompt payment of annuities to yqu. WILLIAM I. CHAMBIlBLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Protect yourself against loss through DELAVAN L. PIERSON, ,seoretary unwise investments and at the same time WALTER McDOUGALL, Treaaurer help send the gospel to all the world. Publication Office, 3d & Reil,. St., Harrisburg, For full £n/ormatiotl write Pa. 25c'a copy. $2.50 a year. Erne« F. HDII, Secretary, Dept. ofAnnuilie. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS New York Cit,. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Entered as second-class matter at the Post 156 Fifth Avenue. New York Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention Tall MISSlONARY RIlVIEW OF THIl WORLD In writing to advertisers. A CA VE IS THE HOME OF THESE LEPERS F OR the Christ Child there was was NO ROOM in the dweJlings of men. At this season when all Christians celebrate His Birthday, let us remember those others against whom a:l men have closed their doors-the world's helpless, homeless lepers.

Multitudes in Need "Every night the last sound we heard was the moaning, sobbing cry of the sixty homeless lepers outside the gate," says a traveler, speaking of a Leper Hospital which he recently visited. "Every morning we looked down upon that same crowd lying on the ground."

There are thousands of lepers like these; shall they be rescued for lives of Christian usefulness?

Follow Christ's Command Help the American Mission to Lepers, interdenominational and international, to "CLEANSE THE LEPERS."

Through 140 centers of mercy in 40 countries many needy lepers are being relieved and rescued.

Increase your own Christmas joy, and put the light of hope into these darkened lives by sending a Christmas gift to-day.

What Dollars Will £)0 $2-'-Blanket fOf a leper.

$S-Food for one patient for two months.

$l~Chaulmoogra oil for two years of weekly treatments, a period sufficient to "discharge as cured" a leper in the early stages.

$4~Complete care of one leper for one year. > r——————- $30~A cottage for six to twelve lepers at a mission station. Send your Contribution to Enclosed is $ ….. '… , my Christmas gift III to the leper~~ FLEMING H. REVELL, Name of America and other binds. ' Trecuurer .. > •••••••• > ••• > •••••••••••••••••••• ne American Mission to Lepers, Inc. I Address . > •• > >> ••••••• > ••••••• > ••••••••••• Ave., Room II ………….. 156 Fifth 1119L > •••••••••••• » •••••••••••••• New York City !……………….H~ Ple-ase lllPntion THE )JISS]OSARY REVIEW OF THE '~ORLD in writing to aL1w~rtiSf'rs.

by Miss Ma1"qarct Matthcws J Goulbut-n Island. via Darwi·n. Northern

UNEVANGELIZED ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA Thp.sp. mp.n are tYoical of the hlack mp.ll of North AustraJia. The balls hanging on the necks of three are charms to drive away evil spirits. They probably contain some portion of a deep-asP.(] warrior wbose virtue is supposed to enter the Dossessor.

f!HRIRTIAN ABOlUGINER AND THEIR LEADER- A MISSIONARY The Rev. R. L. Keiuel"t bas taken a Kreat interest in training the Christian youth to play musical instruments in harmony. These Australian aborigines are said to be the "lowest type of civil humanity." but many are accepting Christ and are living witnesses to Him among their dark brothers.

TRANSFORMING THE AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES 'l~here are ~stimated to be about 83,000 Aborigines now in Australia- most of them in the Northern 'l'erritory. This is only half the estimated populntinn when the white men first caDle about one bundred and fifty yea-rs- aa;:o.

LII, No. 12 December

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST The Story of Christian Literature for the Chinese* BY LAURA M. WHITE, Shanghai, China Missionary of the lVoman's F01~ei{/n Missionar.ll Society of tlH~ Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 1891-; Editor oj the Nu To p(J·O of the Chri8tian Literature Society J CCORDING to tradition the the plea that it was beneath the f i first Christian missionaries dignity of China to borrow an alphabet from another country. to China were Syrians who blazed their way across Central The famous Nestorian tablet Asia, beginning' in the 2d or even records the work of Nestorian misin the 1st century A. D. They sionaries who journeyed from Perbrought with them two priceless sia to Central China, reaching Sian gifts-the Christian Scriptures Fu in 635. Reference is made to and the alphabet, and seem to have the fact that they brought with had very early editions of the them the Scriptures, a translation whole Bible (Peshito version) ex- of which was to be found in the cepting the three small epistles of imperial library. This evidence is Peter, John and Jude, and the corroborated by an Arab traveller Apocalypse. Every Syrian mis- of the 9th Century, Ibu Wahab, sionary had a copy of at least one who journeyed to the capital of portion of Scripture, laboriously China and was given an audience made by hand; and students were with the emperor. He was shown expected to memorize large parts pictures of the patriarchs, prophof the Psalms and New Testament. ets, Noah and the Ark, Moses These Christians penetrated Cen- with his rod, Jesus on an ass, surtral Asia, spreading their culture, rounded by the apostles and other and adapting their alphabet to the Bible scenes. The emperor seemed various tribes-the Mongolians, to be very familiar with the Scrip- Manchus and Tartars. Mongolian ture narrative. script was apparently popular in China until Kublai Khan ordered Twenty-five years ago Profesa return to ideographic writing on sor Paul Pelliot discovered in a "The writer wishes to acknowledge her in- sealed up cave of Tung Huang, ~;ttcl~llt~S t:;Jl'latl~SPDr~fTi~~~b~aUi~ha:d, ~~~~ Kiang Su Province, a number of valuable ancient manuscripts; P;e g~rti~~ ~~~~l:~d'M~~i~~:~y SS~:i~~7.' ¥~ among them was a roll written in ;fo~~f~~d'viJJ~~·~~~rt~i1~n~rOf~ss~~.. O~t~~~~~~: Chinese characters, perfectly legi- ble, and written in the 9th or 10th ~oe~~0~i~!tliti.;;!n~:1ti()ll on Fire. a History of 901

century by some Chinese Christian. literary and scientific channels. It includes a Chinese translation of Famous western authors, Euclid the Gloria in Excelsis, followed by and Aristotle, etc., were translated a list of venerated Christians and into Chinese. Mathematics, geogbooks. At the end is a note ex- raphy and astronomy were taught. plaining that the number of books Selections from the Scriptures with put into Chinese from the Mother pictorial illustrations were printed Church of Syria was five hundred and published. A lexionary, (readand thirty. Christianity in the ings from the Scriptures for holy T'ang Era (618-845 A. D.) was days) was published in 1636. probably a dominant religion; but These selections cover the printhe adverse edict of 845 A. D., cipal events in the life of Jesus. ordering the suppression of Nes- Also the New Testament was torianism and Buddhism, almost translated faithfully by some undestroyed the Nestorians. These known missionary at that time. Christian manuscripts may have In the 18th century Catholic mis- sionaries were all either expelled or been sealed up in the cave at about put to death. Churches were conthat time. fiscated by the government, and Later, under the liberal Mon- Christianity was again a progolian Dynasty Christianity again scribed religion until 1844. In 1738 grew in strength. There were an English merchant, Mr. Hodgmany Nestorian churches in Kiang son, visited Canton. He had some Su, Chekiang, Honan, Korea, and knowledge of Chinese characters, other provinces. The Chinese em; and his attention was called to an peror, Kublai Khan, venerated the old Chinese book which he found Gospels, and in 1271 sent a letter to be a New Testament. Mr. Hodgto the Pope by the Polo brothers re- son had a copy made which was questing a hundred missionaries. Two were sent, but turned back dis- afterwards presented to the British mayed by the difficulties encoun- Museum. It consists of a harmony tered on the journey. In 1289 of the four Gospels, the Book of John of Monte Carino arrived at Acts, the Pauline epistles and the the Chinese Court, and found the Scriptures, both Old and New first chapter of Hebrews. Testament, in Chinese; and esti- In the beginning of the 19th mated that there were about two century Robert Morrison made a hundred thousand Christians. He study of this book at the British was later reinforced by ten other museum; copied it, and having missionaries and before his death acquired a knowledge of the Canestimated that besides the Nestori- tonese language, sailed as a misans there were a hundred thousand sionary to China in 1804. Morrison Catholics. But the tolerant Mongul earned his living as secretary, first Dynasty was expelled from China to the East India Company and and the Ming Dynasty in a terrific later to Lord Napier. To preach persecution extirpated all Chris- the Gospel or even to teach Chinese tians. to a foreigner was then a capital offense; consequently Morrison's The Jesuits brought new gifts of missionary work was mainly liter- Christian literature to the Chinese ary. He made the first Chinese and in the middle of the 16th century. English dictionary, and translated They made their appeal through the Bible into Chinese, acknowl-

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

edging in the preface his indebted- Americans, Rev. Ernest Faber, a ness to the Testament which he German, and Dr. Timothy Richard, had studied in the British Museum. a Welshman, all made outstanding In · 1844 Monsieur de Lagrene contributions to Christian litera- obtained formal recognition of ture. Later Dr. Williamson and Christianity, and protection of Dr. Griffith John were appointed its adherents from persecution. by a general conference of mission- Former repressive edicts were an- aries to prepare Christian school nulled. Protestant missionaries books. Women in the western part later came to China, concentrating of Scotland formed the first Wom- in five ports in which they were permitted to live. They com- menced to lay the foundations of Protestant Christianity, hardly knowing how to attack the over- whelming problems which con- fronted them. They were ignorant of China's religions and of the classics. Morrison's Bible was not in the language of the common people. In their efforts to put Christian truth into Chinese they encountered the same rock of dif- ficulty on which the Catholic Church in 1715 had been wrecked.

What terms should be used for God? Shall it be "Shang Ti," or "Sheng," or "Tien"?

The edict of 1844 soon became a dead letter. Catholic Christians were still persecuted. Missionary life in China was almost unbear- able, until 1860 when a new treaty was signed, by which eleven new ports were opened to trade, free- LAURA M. WHITE dom to missionaries was granted for travel and residence in China, an's Auxiliary for cooperation in and protection for converts was the work of preparing Christian promised. In addition missionaries literature.

were permitted to rent and pur- In 1887 Dr. Williamson founded chase land in all provinces, and to the Society of Christian Literature erect buildings thereon at pleasure. for China and when he died in Protestantism commenced its 1890, the English Baptists loaned missions in earnest. Bible societies Dr. Timothy Richard as general were established and God raised secretary to the society. Under his up for their tasks literary giants. wise guidance the organization Alexander Williamson, a Scotch- prospered as a society within the man, founded the Scotch Bible different missionary societies of Society; Dr. S. Wells Williams China. Each missionary loaned to and Rev. Young J. Allen, both the service of the Christian Litera-

ture Society received his salary tance. One cannot help smiling at from his own Board. Outstanding the thought of little Lord Fauntle- volumes on theology were begun. roy with his golden curls, and Ellen Ponderous volumes on political Montgomery, a trifle sullen over science, sociology, histories, biogra- her slate colored stockings, both phies, etc., all written in elegant pushing their youthful way into Wen Li, were widely distributed such elegant literary society.

among the literati. These books While reading Tolstoy's "Mar- and the new ideas circulated by chez Pendant que Vous Avez la the magazines published by the Lumiere" Miss White was inspired Christian Literature Society cre- with a brilliant idea-she would ated a great ferment in China, confiscate the plot, and locate it in thus starting a reform movement Shangtung Province. It was a good among the students. plot and well worth appropriating.

A few years later Dr. Young Tolstoy's arguments against im- J. Allen, realizing that practically perialism, militarism, and Roman nothing had been written for wom- and Greek philosophies could easily en and children, commenced his be changed into appeals for Chris- great work Women in All Lands, tianity against Buddhism and Con- virtually' an encyclopedia in ten fucianism. When all was finished volumes, beautifully illustrated and she went with the book to her great written in terse, classical Wen Li. and wise friend Dr. Timothy Rich- This was the beginning of woman's ard.

literature in China. Alas! Women "What shall I call the book?"

and children could not read these she asked. "It is not a translation attractive books, nor would the men or even an adaptation. Tolstoy most of China buy the series to read to certainly would disown the child in them. Only dust and book worms its Chinese dress, with communism took to the elegant volumes which eliminated and an orthodox heaven, were subsequently disposed of as hell, devil, and angels added! In prizes and gifts to school libraries. my arguments for Christianity I Later Miss Laura White with have cribbed from Browning, trembling hands ventured to pre- Ruskin, Phillips Brooks, Lyman sent to the learned Society "The Abbot, Henry Drummond, and Broom Maker" and "Picciola, the even Butler's Analogy."

Story of a Prison Flower." These "My dear child," said the famous two stories seemed incongruous sinalogue. "You have written an with the erudite spirit of the Chris- original story."

tian Literature Society at that "But there is hardly an original time. Yet both books were of good thought in it."

pedigree–"The Broom Maker" "I would not expect it," was the being sponsored by John Ruskin, reply. "Only two or three new and "Picciola" famous as a French thoughts are born in a century."

classic. Both books were given The success of this book, "The Five rather a doubtful welcome, and Calls," which went through twenty grudgingly placed on the book editions, gave Miss White courage shelves. Next year "Little Lord to say "yes" when the Christian Fauntleroy" appeared, and a little Literature Society asked her to edit later "The Wide, Wide World" by a magazine for women and girls.

Mrs. McGillivray asked for admit- Next Mrs. McGillivray, whose

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

husband had joined the Christian as in "The Bird's Christmas Literature staff in 1889, became Carol." Editorials and serials in the editor of Happy Childhood, the the magazine are afterwards gath- popular Christian periodical for ered up and published in book children. A charming little maga- form. In this way we have "The zine it is! Full of pretty pictures, Secret Garden," "Scenes from Ben bright stories, clever puzzles, in- Hur," "Romola," "The Dawn of teresting songs and beautifully Hope," "We Women, Our Golden printed on good paper. The chil- Hope" by Constance Maynard, dren of China are indebted to their "History of Women's Social Prog- understanding friend for "The ress" and many others.

Childhood of Jesus," "Jesus, My For some years the W. C. T. U.

Saviour," a mine of attractive in America furnished funds for stories, and many children's books the production of a number of that one has not the time to men- temperance books, and our special tion here. Perhaps her loveliest catalogue of books for the home book is a translation of Mrs. Pea- and for schools includes many body's wonderful book, "Prayers biographies of devoted women- For Children." "Anne of Ava," "Elizabeth Fry,"

No one can equal Mrs. McGilliv- "Amanda Smith," "Pandita Ram- ray in preparing books for chil- abai," "Florence Nightingale,"

dren and her illustrations are "Mary Slessor," "Mary Lyons,"

irresistible in their cleverness. "Alice Freeman Palmer," "Mary What mother could resist buying Reed, Missionary to the Lepers"

"Prayers for Children" when she and others. There are a few books sees the illustrations of the "Prayer on home making, helps for moth- for Father on a Journey." Here ers and Bible women, health is the coolie with his baggage, and books, many songs and anthems, the wheelbarrow or sedan chair to Christian plays and pageants.

carry him to the canal, and then A few years ago our Chinese edi- the big river steamer to take him torial staff was somewhat troubled to Shanghai. Noone has given in trying to reconcile Christianity more joy to the children of China and science, having read some dis- than Mrs. McGillivray. turbing books. Day by day they In 1923 Miss Martha Pyle, for- gathered at the Christian Litera- merly head of the McTyeire School, ture round table on which they came to the help of the Woman's threw every doubt, difficulty and Department of the Christian Lit- doctrine to which they objected.

erature Society and has done ex- It was Miss White's task to search cellent work. the libraries, and to consult with On the editorial staff of our Nu theologians until the girls' ques- To Pao, the magazine for girls and tionings were answered. Miss women, are several young Chinese Kwangfang Lee, the most strenu- women, all high school and college ous doubter, afterwards wove the graduates. A Gin-Lin Student put conversations and arguments into Mrs. Wiggs into a Chinese cabbage her little story, "From the Seen to patch. In a certain Christmas play, the Unseen." Later the National her little Ruggles are just as lov- Christian Council sent out a ques- able dressed up in Chinese clothes tionnaire as to what books had and living in a Nanking mud hut helped most to solve our young

people's religious problems. High books have stimulated their love on the list were "The Five Calls" for Christ, a loyalty to their school, and "From the Seen to the Un- and given them a better underseen." In another questionnaire, standing of their missionary teachsent out recently in the interests ers? of religious education, students Our Woman's Department of the were asked for the names of their Christian Literature Society ocfavorite books. The boys seemed to cupies two communicating rooms, have gotten their mental entertain- containing four desks for Chinese ment largely from Chinese classics ~ oung ladies and two for the grave Chinese pundits whose duty is to improve the literary style of our feminine aspirants for fame. A fine organ is in one corner of the room and some one is harmonizing a folk song for next month's Nu To Pao. Its tones have driven Miss Pyle for sanctuary to the valuable library on the second floor where she works with two Chinese girls on "Laddie" and "Dr. Orchard's Prayers." Miss Pan is busily en- gaged in collecting native melodies which she is converting into hy- giene songs. She is a graduate of McTyeire School, and is proficient in music, but can also make nimble fingers fly over the keys of a type- writer, and is an adept at dressing pretty stories in Chinese clothes.

Her last achievement in that line is Margaret Deland's "Katie," but A FORMER SLAVE GIRL-MARY LIU in the Chinese version the story does not become tragic. Our Chiand other non-Christian sources, nese young women insist on happy and the latest books of Russian endings, and so the snobbish northought. But the girls reported mal school graduate in China their favorite books as "Little repents, and cherishes her char- Women," "Romola," "Quo Vadis," woman mother. "Lovey Mary," "Little Lord Faunt- The wise ' looking young lady leroy," "The Wide, Wide World" working on an editorial "The Strugand other stories. It has been gle for the Life of Others" is noticed that, while many of our Kwangfang Lee. She was graduboys remained faithful to their ated from Gin-Ling College and Christian teachings during the earned her M.A. at Boston Univerpresent unrest in China, neverthe- sity. Miss Shen, Mrs. McGilless our girls have shown greater livray's faithful helper, sits in the loyalty to their Christian faith and sunlight, reading proofs of this missionary teachers. May it not month's Happy Childhood, while be that these simple wholesome Mrs. McGillivray in her own

WOMEN AND CHILDREN LAST

home, not very far away, super- and condense, until finally a fair intends some Chinese artist in copy is ready for the printer. making illustrations, or adapts her Mary seldom corrects, and never latest book iJl.to Chinese. rewrites her work. She will write a thousand characters in an hour's Perhaps the most interesting girl time, ready for press, without of all is Mary Liu. When a five- alteration. One of the compensayear-old slave girl, through the tions for her mutilation is the fact cruelty of her owner, she lost both that she has learned to conserve hands and feet and was given to and concentrate every faculty. She missionaries. Provided with arti- has already put two books into ficiallegs she learned to walk when Chinese, and her one draft needed she was six years old. Fortunately practically no revision by the old she retained one tiny thumb joint pundit who so freely corrects the and with this she has learned to literary style of our other young sew, to write, to cut out her own ladies. clothes with scissors held between the two wrists, and even to thread Fourteen years ago when she a needle. Being very fastidious she was seven years old, Mary wrote washes her own clothes with those poor calloused wrist' stumps. She her first letter to a missionary writes and draws beautifully and teacher, in which she announced has just been graduated from Gin- her intention of becoming the Ling College where she received a editor of the Nu To Pao, and now unique graduating gift-a new pair her childish ambition seems likely of artificial legs. The handicaps to be gratified. A poem written by under which she has labored have Sidney Lanier about a hero who developed unusual powers of con- harnessed a wolf and made him centration. In the Christian Lit- plow has greatly influenced Mary's ~rature Society the rest of us life. She too has bravely conquered rarely translate more than a thou- the wolf that ravaged her; has sand characters a day. It takes us until five o'clock in the afternoon harnessed him, and is now joyousto make our first draft, to revise ly driving him to till a beautiful field belonging to the Kingdom of God.

I NEW ClIINA FOR OLD ~~ N THE long past China has often had intercourse with outside peoples and religions. Her response, to whatever influences came therewith, was to assimilate them. The assimilation of Buddhism is perhaps the readiest illustration of this earlier and long-enduring motive.

"Today China is doing something different and for the first time in her history she is consciously trying to readjust herself to outside peoples. When a people get a new motive they become new. Most of what China is now doing by way of reconstruction is not due to external pressure, but to a desire to readjust herself. She is becoming conscious of her own potentialities and is trying to rebuild her own integrity in terms of her own wishes."-The Congregationalist.

AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN

BY DAISY GRIGGS PHILIPS, Cairo, Egypt* .MissiOHat"y of the United Pr('~b"tcrian Church oj the U. S. A.

ATANGLED network of super- Moslem lands and (2) because the stition, belief and practice wives of the great Moslem working holds Moslem womanhood in world have always been free in all its thrall. Albeit Moslem women, lands to go unveiled and to take like many of the fair sex in western their part alongside their husbands lands, quite enjoy the sense of be- in the common struggle to gain a ing caught in the meshes of custom. livelihood. Not infrequently wom- It must be borne in mind therefore en of strong mental caliber are met that customs which to the West- with in the villages who practical- erner are often revolting and which ly rule the clan.

we feel have been forced upon de- The system of seclusion here in fenceless Moslem women are not Egypt has been supposed to mili- only frequently hugely enjoyed but tate against girls going astray and clung to tenaciously by the women when I mentioned this recently to of the East. a high class Moslem girl who was The first social custom affecting educated in France, she said, "We women which forces itself upon do not want any such imposed the Westerner, is the seclusion of morality. We want girls to be pure women-although in Egypt there because they know it is right and has been such a marked change in because they have the power within the last three or four years that themselves to resist evil. Nor do one sees scores of veiled women on we want the veil even if it is pretty the streets, some of the large shops and becoming and modish. We do being frequented by hundreds of not want the veil because it stands them. The fact remains that the for the inferiority of women."

thousands are still secluded. In his The practice of secluding women book "La Condition de la Femme has had its effect upon every de- dans la Tradition et I 'Evolution partment of women's life, resulting de L 'Islamisme," Dr. Mansoor even in her exclusion from the Fahmy points out that the Koran Mosque. Dr. Mansoor Fahmy, him- deals chiefly with the seclusion of self a Moslem, says that, in spite the wives of Mohammed, following of the fact that the two sexes were a suggestion of his friend, Omar. equal before the temptation (in The order was made to inclUde the Eden) of Adam and Eve, the God wives of believers to the extent of the Koran has stamped women that they were to veil themselves with inferiority. Besides this, he when they went out, thus rendering adds, conquests, slavery, classes, themselves less liable to insult polygamy and tyrannical govern- from men. Dr. Mansoor Fahmy ment have all played a role in the fails to find the Koranic decree decadence of women. In his con- binding for two reasons, (1) be- clusion he points out the opinions cause it has never applied to all of the woman question of authors "We <leel'l~' 1'egret to BUY that word hnB highly esteemed in the Moslem ~~~~o.recs~~e~u~ ';~~u~~~t~o?Jm~:B'E~~~~~~ ill world. One, a Persian, advised men 908 to be vigilant in preserving friend- the moment of great difficulty ship and friends for he said, rather than to allow the beast to "Friends are not like women become unruly and then himself (wives), whom one can repudiate be forced to escape in an undigniat will." Another, Djahis by name, fied manner. This philosophy a classic writer and philosopher, drives Gazali to lay down the most said, "The superiority of man over tyrannical injunctions for the sewoman is striking and one that is clusion of woman, according to marked in everything. Woman which she must be shut in the should not turn herself aside from house, never climb to the roof nor her own function, her mission is let herself be seen, nor chat with to be a mother and to be a wife." her neighbors but always watch over her husband and his interests Gazali, the mystic, who accord- whether he be present or absent. ing to Dr. Mansoor Fahmy, was in- THE nOME OF A YOUNG EGYPTIAN PEA~ANT GIRL fluenced by Christian mysticism, This is enough from classic audenounced marriage on economical thorities to give us the point of and mystical grounds. To burden view of the orthodox Moslem reoneself with a costly charge is to garding the seclusion of women. assume a weight one would better There is another power, however, not carry. This mystical reason of in the life of the Moslem women, Gazali's (of St. Paul's argument) which has even more weight than that the care of the family can be- classic writings, including the come an absorbing occupation for Koran, and that is tradition folthe heart, leads him to the most lowed by its long train of superextreme conclusions, i. e., that only stitions which affect the whole life idiots are capable of love, and that from the cradle to the grave. love is only a stupid mania whose There are Moslem "books of mediforce one would do far better to cine" which give rise to many break in the beginning as one superstitious practices, some of seizes an animal by the reins at which are revolting, though it

should be said that these practices out and its blood allowed to flow are found chiefly among the peas- into a huge flat basin in which a ant women. Perhaps the most chair had been placed for the common of these practices are con- patient. An attendant bathed her nected with childbirth. Here is a limbs and body with the warm very common superstition which blood without undressing the pa- was told to me by some of my Mos- tient, who in this case was not really lem friends in a village of upper demon possessed but only slightly Egypt. It was given to me in all indisposed and a bit "queer." This sincerity and desire to help me be- woman and her friends were all cause I have only one child. The in comfortable circumstances and belief is that women friends call- could have seen a doctor, perhaps ing upon a mother with a new born had, but here they were at this babe must not wear gold jewelry, performance because they "loved especially the style so common here darkness rather than light."

made of gold coins, because if the The following story is told by a mother sees such jewelry while her missionary in Ismailia: babe is less than a month old she "When a woman becomes ill, she will not have another child. If a has recourse to the doctors whose friend sh0uld be so careless as to medicine may cure her. If a cure forget to remove her gold adorn- is not effected and she has head- ments before calling, the antidote aches, dyspepsia, nervous attacks is for the mother to obtain the gold etc., she will likely send to a or a piece of the same type and sheikha to find out through her value, immerse it in a glass of Nile wisdom what ails her. The Sheikha water brought either by an old gets a handkerchief which the woman or a young girl, and then woman has worn, and wraps in it drink it slowly before sunset, after a twenty piastres piece 4s-one which the evil charm will be dollar, and sleeps with it under broken. her pillow. In the morning she Another practice is the Zar or keeps the coin and returns the ker- the rite of placating demons. I chief saying that in her dreams she saw one of these performances in has seen that a powerful prince of Tanta and my chief impression of the a/rit (evil spirit or demon, it was that the women who were plural a/arit) is in love with the of the middle class enjoyed it woman, but that she has not paid hugely. The friends of the indis- proper attention to this lover who posed woman gathered until the is therefore angry with her, and house was well filled. The per- has sent the illness to chastise her formance consisted of tambourine until she repents and gives him his music and chanting by a band of dues. What is the woman to do to professional women singers, the propitiate the spirit? (Some are eating of rather elaborate cakes Christian, some heathen, some good and sweets for refreshments and Moslems among these demons, a finally the riding of a sheep very favorite one being the Magh- through the rooms and later its raby). She must have a Zar.

sacrifice in a room closed to the "According to the wealth of the public. All who wished to see the woman is the duration and elabora- victim could do so later. The jugu- tion of the Zar. If she is poor it lar vein of the animal had been cut may last only one night and a fowl

WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN EGYPT

be killed, but if she is wealthy it demand is for the head net of the may last as long as a week and a Sudan as a scarf to cover the face. full grown sheep be the sacrifice. Th.e woman may have been told In any case the Sheikha arranges beforehand the particular color for women to come who know the which her a/rit likes and in that various tunes affecting the dif- case, at the Zar her dress must be ferent evil spirits. Many women of that color. besides the sick one will gather, especially those who say they have After the Zar, if the a/rit has an afrit lover and as it is only the been pleased with her, the illness beautiful and witty whom the de- will depart, if not, she must give mons desire, every woman wishes another more elaborate performto have such a lover. Some have ance or attend others, paying all many. As each woman hears the the attention she can to the a/rit, tune belonging to her own particu- then eventually when she has done lar a/rit, she gets up and begins all he demands of her, she will rethe danse du ventre as practiced cover. A converted Moslem of by the prostitutes, covering her prominence told me recently that his mother had spent more on Zars face at the same time from the than on the education of her large gaze of all hut the lover for whose benefit it is being performed. She family. * goes on as long as the same tune continues. If she falls exhausted, Besides these superstitious pracother women will revive her and tices there are numerous customs to which women are in bondage in support her while she goes on Islam, such as those of child mar- riage and the consequent lack of again. After a while the tune will leisure for education. Another cuschange to that belonging to another tom which causes Moslem women a/rit and those who claim this one untold sorrow is the practice of as their lover will take their turn, divorce at the merest whim of the while the others rest. So it goes husband, and the taking away of on, with short intervals, until the her children. The divorced wife final sacrifice. If this is a sheep, of the Sheikh who was my friend, told me her story in bitterness of the woman for whom the Zar is heart not so much because a rival given rides round the room on it, then its throat is cut and she be- *SimUar Zat'8, I am told, are beld, but dabbles herself in the blood, while secretly, by men to propitiate female aja.rit some is sprinkled on all those and in a settlement of descendants of freed around and in the house itself. slaves near lsmailia, I have beard there are The same is done if a fowl is sacri- regular Zars in which both men and women ficed, except the riding on it. While take part together, the object of which I have dancing, or at this stage, the woIp- lIot clearly discovered. It does not appear to an may fall into an ecstasy and be open license. whatever she demands of clothes or jewelry, while in this state, must The e:IIect of these Zars on the character of be given her, as it is the a/rit who the persons concerned is very noticeable. demands them for her to make her They often become morose, irritable and more attractive to him. The silver mentally dull, while in the actual attack of rings worn by so many women and demon possession, to which all are liable, girls with colored glass in them, there is a change varying from mere anger are much sought and a frequent to absolute change of personality. I have known girls who were well known among the neighbors to be possessed by four or seven demons; they would attend any Zar and dance when- ever the tune of anyone of their special afMit was heard.

The hold of the Zar on the woman is not, I think, religious. It seems to be either a relic of primitive animism or an 11IllPOrtation from the pagan tribes of the Sudan, probably brought by slaves. The fact that the musicians are generally Sudanese, as well as the Sheik· bas, who really ha.ve 8. la.rge mesmeric power, would seem to support this idea. D. G. P.

r eigned in her place only a stone's of wealth who is in advance of her throwaway, but because her three time. Madame Sharawie meets young sons were cared for by the much opposition, especially from rival and were allowed by the father only to visit their mother. women. Under the care of this movement is a school where weav- Dark as these superstitions are, ing and home'economics are taught. it is gratifying that a small number of women who have been grop- The program of the Feminist ing their way are now coming Movement translated briefly is as A HIGH CLASS EGYPTIAN WOMAN AND follows: SERVANT IN CAIRO 1. To raise the intellectual and moral courageously to the front in their condition of woman that she may realize efforts to defy customs which so her political and social equality with mar their lives and hinder their men. progress. 2, To demand free acCESS to higher There area number of societies schools for all girls desirous of instrucof Moslem women recently sprung t i o n. up, among the most important being Fa,tat Misr el Fata, (The 3. To reform customs relative .to mar- Young Womanhood of Young riage to t he end of permitting both Egypt) and the Feminist Move- parties to become acquainted before bement, the latter headed by Madame coming engaged. Huda Sharawie, a cultured woman 4. To reform certain customs and laws to preserve woma n from the in- justice which the practice of bigamy and repudiation often cause her.

5. To promulgate a law fixing the mar- riageable age at 16.

6. To carryon active propaganda in favor of public hygiene.

7. To encourage virtue and combat vice.

8. To combat superstitions and cus- toms which do not accord with reason.

9. To propagate the ideas of the society through the voice of the press.

It must be born in mind that as yet there is no feminist movement in Egypt such as there is in many a Western country. All of these women's movements have only reached the initial stage, that is, a few individual women have at- tained a sufficient degree of cul- ture and freedom to enable them to believe in the ultimate cause and triumph of their own cause. These few women speak and write and labor incessantly with their own circle of friends, and little by little the impression that they are mak- ing is deepening. Within the last six or seven years they have been able with the help of their advanced and enlightened brothers to pro- mote the cause of education among women. Sixteen years ago there were only two Government schools

192!l] WOMEN AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN EGYPT

for girls in all Egypt. Now all of have come into being. These deal the large cities have several well with all questions of interest to equipped and fully staffed Govern- women and they are usually edited ment schools. Besides these each by women, chiefly in Arabic but provincial capital as well as every sometimes in French. The printed town of any importance, has its page in Egypt carries with it a well organized school for girls. tremendous amount of authority Some years ago it would have been and although the total number of impossible to find girls enough to women who can read and write is fill these schools, much less could proportionately extremely low teachers have been found to staff (Moslems .006 per cent, Copts .98 the schools. As yet there has not per cent, Protestants .232 per been much progress in securing cent), yet these women read to free access to professional schools others or discuss with others the for young women, but at the things which they have read.

present time they are admitted to It was my privilege to attend a the School of Medicine for train- meeting of the Feminist Movement ing in nursing and midwifery. which was addressed by a woman A quiet persistent education of from India. There were nearly a the general, public is going on, hundred women in attendance and which tends to permit young people the address which was given in to meet each other and become ac- English was translated into French quainted before marriage. This of and the response was made in course gives to young women much fluent French. It was indeed in- more choice in regard to marriage spiring to see a few Moslem women than formerly, when everything with so many advanced ideas in was arranged by relatives who their heads, but one is constantly were supposed to know much better saddened by the reflection that than the young people themselves without Christ there is no stability what sort of a partner they re- to this progress. Already one quired in life. Already a law has hears of suspicion and jealousy been passed fixing the marriage- among them and already Christian able age at sixteen for girls and women who have thrown in their eighteen for boys. lot with the Moslem women in seek- Probably the hardest task that ing social and political reforms these new women of Egypt have have been given to understand that set themselves is that of combating they need expect no place of leader- superstitions and customs which ship in a distinctly Moslem land.

do not accord with reason. This Without doubt Christian mis- will mean the destroying of much sions have had much to do in of the great web of Islamic life. taking the lead and setting the ex- We all understand the hold which ample in these social reform move- superstitions and customs have ments among the women of the upon the human race but few of us Orient. Many of the leaders in realize the strength of their hold Egypt have themselves been in and the terror exercised by them mission schools, and now their in many parts of the non-Christian daughters and nieces are getting world. their ideals for social service from Within the last few years a the same source. Christian mis- great many women's magazines sions are calling attention to the 2

high place that woman should oc- the community in which she lives. cupy and the influence that she Various missions in Egypt have should have in the whole com- established centers for child welmunity. Christian missions are al- fare and the training of mothers in so setting a higher standard of the care of their children. All of living. In some cases young men these efforts make a definite contrieven complain that mission-edu- bution toward the sum-total of cated girls demand better houses progress among the women of and better conditions than those of Egypt.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MISSIONS TO AFRICA* BY DR. FREDERICK P. KEPPEL President Of the Oarncgie Oorporation I HAD entirely underestimated the importance of Christian mis- sions as a factor in the development of peoples of low cultural level. In British Africa the work of the missions in the fields of elementary and higher education, of public health and hygiene, and in what may be called rural sociology, seems to be outstanding. Nor had I any conception as to the degree to which government pays directly or indirectly for such service, specifically in salaries, but in many other ways as well. The total must represent an item of major importance in mission budgets, and I question whether the supporters of missions at home appreciate either the amount involved or the responsibilities which its acceptance implies.

My impressions may be summarized as follows: first and foremost is the earnestness and devotion of the individual missionary. I do not recall a single incident of service which I could call perfunctory. Secondly, I would place the high quality of results obtained in view of the limitations existing.

All things considered, the work in the education of children and in health service is surprisingly good. The most significant step taken in this field has been the establishment of training schools for native supervisors. These are known as Jeanes schools, and are in effect a contribution from the experience of the United States in dealing with the Negro to the problems presented by the native Africans. Training of these native supervisors is based on a broad conception of community preparation for the life which the native will actually have to lead, rather than reliance, as has so often been the case, upon educational material and educational technique which have proved more or less satisfactory under whol1y different conditions. The program of the Jeanes school concentrates its attention upon the elements of agriculture, including marketing, home economics, hygiene and sanitation, the elements of construction and the practice of native arts and crafts.

"'Extracts from The InternutiQ'Ylal Review a! Missions (October, 1929). Dr. Keppel has recently visited the following parts of British Africa: Kenya, Uganda, Tanganyika, Southern Rhodesia and the Union of South Africa.

A GI,IMPSE OF NATIVE LIFE IN

ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE BY DR. H. A. KELSEY, New Concord, Ohio Tticc-Prl38ident 0/ ![uskingum Oolleue T o SUDDENDLY come into children have lived almost beyond touch with an empire of 12,- the notice of other men? That is 000,000 people, which claims the claim of present day Abys- Jewish origin and nearly two sinia, ancient Ethiopia. thousand years of Christian tra- There have been a few political dition, is disconcerting. Can it be contacts and a few "ferengies" possible that a nation of Solomon's from almost everywhere have 915

wandered in and out, but that is proud and self-reliant. Their all. Abyssinia is one of the most dress is primitive, what there is of isolated countries in the world. it; their homes small and uninvit- ing huts, and they have what we This isolation is not destined to would call a hard life, but they are continue. Abyssinia is awakening. a happy folk. Those who find any Many recent books by well-known opportunity are eager to learn, not world travelers and students of only from books, but especially natural history are creating a new concerning the great world outside. and rapidly widening interest in this hermit land. Her natural re- Social relationships are natursources are attracting attention. ally those which grow out of ages As usual a few intrepid mission- of primitive feudalism. Slaves are aries have plowed into her interior and have stirred her life from the common and their lives often bithumble slave to her lofty monarch. ingly severe, although they are not Nearly one hundred of her ambi- bought and sold openly. The tious youth are studying in nearly American word scarcely applies. two score colleges in half as many They are simply in service to their different nations of the world,hav- overlords who for lack of a better ing been 'sent out by their far-see- term they call "Big Men." It is a ing ruler, and they are compelling most colorful and interesting picthe world at large to notice this ture to see one of them out on the ancient home of Sheba's queen. highway, dressed in his clean shamma and over it the black The people of Abyssinia are woo len cloak emblematically black and primitive and some of adorned with the high horn over them border on savagery. Their the right shoulder, stately erect industries are almost entirely de- upon his white mule with his loyal voted to agriculture and stock and obedient retinue surrounding raising with methods as old as him. Walking close as they do and at attention, the man is well protime. Their educational system is tected. Some of them are armed lacking, except for a few promis- (albeit the guns are sadly out of ing mission schools, and one re- date); some are carrying burcently established at Addis Ababa dens;' some are attending the mule by King Tafari Makonen. Parts to prevent disaster if perchance of the territory are so hot and they should meet a honking Ford, sandy and dry that one feels they and all bearing mute testimony to are spawn of Sahara, and her the greatness of their master. This great lava beds speak of vast and custom is nation wide, reaching desolating volcanoes. In other re- from the lowliest plantation owner gions the towering mountains with up through the more influential almost perpendicular escarpments, business men and politicians and dropping for hundreds of feet, the various dejesmatches and crags and canons and monster rasses who govern the provinces rocks, create a feeling which James to his imperial highness, Tafari E. Baum, of the Field Museum, de- Makonen. scribes as "God-awful." It is a land of great possibility Abyssinian people are illiterate, from the standpoint of agriculture but they are also intelligent and and mineralogy. Great regions of courteous and ambitious. Mild in fertile soil stretch out to the north tone and quiet in manner, but

ABYSSINIA AN EMERGING EMPIRE

and west of the capital watered by wild life for the Field Museum at abundant rain and favored with Chicago. An endless number of an almost tropical climate, and mining experts are besieging the drained by long, winding, beauti- present king for concessions in the ful rivers. Almost anything will hope of amassing immense wealth grow in Abyssinia. Nor is it sur- from the various ores which they prising that the fauna of this emphatically declare (in private) great empire is attracting the nim- are stored in these towering mounrods of earth these days. A party tains. Hence Abyssinia is becomunder Dr. Wm. H. Osgood visited ing "infested" with white men. Abyssinia and returned with a The day when certain subtle peomost interesting display of all this ples hoped to swallow this nation DR. KELSEY A'l' 'l'HE ENTRANCE TO 'l'HE lIIISSION HOSPITAL IN ADDIS ABABA Entrance Tafari Makonen Hospital. Addis Ababa Abyssinia. This Hospital was erected by Dr.

Thos. Lambib. n U. P. Missionary to Abyssinia with mouey furnished by the late W. S. George, pottery manufacturer of East Palestine, Ohio. Dr. Kelsey in the foreground.

up without making a ripple on the Some American diplomats might political sea is past, and there is a well sit at his feet and learn. reason. Burdened with countless details There is great internal anima- which most rulers might easily tion. The empire is coming to life. delegate to others and undertaking There is a new realization of her a program far in advance of the resources and strength. The chief vision of his countrymen, yet he source of her new life is her reign- has plenty of time and endless ing king, Tafari Makonen, a young patience. At the first approach he dynamo. .He works very quietly, seems weary and burdened, but but is starting wheels to spin, the flash of his eye and his quick turning on the lights of education response at once indicate that he is awake and alert. A WELL DRESSED MATRON IN A HIGH CLASS ABYSSINIAN HO:-'lE His reception hall and dining room, splendid but not gorgeous, and religion, calling attention to have welcomed men and women the nation's vast wealth and en- from the courts of all the civilized couraging his people to help him nations and these doors have been utilize it. Perhaps if all mon- likewise open to hundreds from archies could be ruled by such the humble walks of life. Among kings, there would be more mon- his friends Americans are cordialarchies. This young ruler is indeed ly received and not all who have a royal host. Although his life has enjoyed his hospitality have carbeen spent in "darkest Africa," his ried government commissions. Nor whole attitude and generous hos- have they all represented great popitality reveals the heart of a litical or commercial power. The gentleman. Beset with much sel- quiet missionary; the teacher of fish intrigue and a network of in- his "boys" overseas: the ambitious ternational complications, he deals engineer. and the humble artisan thoughtfully and kindly with all. have all been warmed by his gentle hospitality and they have found a ready listener to any message they have brought.

His greatest interest is reserved for those who seek to help him build an educational system and awaken the life of the ancient Cop- tic church to a real service for all Abyssinia. Ethiopia is emerging into something very different from the life it has known for 3,000 years, and no young man in the world needs more the prayers and encouragement 0 f Christians everywhere than this real friend of youth and life-the recently crowned King of ancient Ethiopia. His key position and his genuine Christian ideals mean much to the modern world.

WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC WAY?

BY HOWARD A. BANKS Editor of ((Chri-st Life"

PAUL preached the Gospel in there some years ago and went to Asia and EUrope, and passed London to undertake the task of on, leaving a native church, be- telling the Christian world how he hind him in the cities he visited. believes the globe can be evangel- ized in a generation if Pauline Sometimes he revisited and en- methods are employed. couraged that native church, but he left the responsibility on the For eight years the World Doshoulders of the local elders. minion Press of London has sought to keep the Christian world posted Twenty-eight years ago John R. with up-to-date information about Mott issued his challenge in his the unreached fields, cooperating "Evangelization of the World in with aU mission enterprise, in This Generation." It thrilled the order to secure this information, Church like a blast from Roland's and to inspire men and women to horn to his battle hosts. He go out into these Gospel-needy showed in several chapters the pos- areas in the Pauline, New Testasibility of it in view of the achieve- ment way. ments of the first generation of Christians; in view of some mod- Old Missions Dig In Too Deep ern missionary achievements; in view of the opportunities, facili- "The majority of the already ties and resources of the Church, existing missions," says Dr. Coch- and the burning conviction of lead- rane, "are doing an intensive work.

ers of the Church that it could be In their beginnings they had a done. That book was published in vision no doubt that reached over 1901. If a generation is about vast spaces, but after getting thirty-three years, then that gen- established they become more or eration ends in 1934. So but five less localized. They are doing this years remain to finish the task! intensive work around their sta- How nearly is it completed? tion or compound. There is no end Vast areas with millions of pop- to its intensiveness. You know ulation in Tibet, Afghanistan, you can do a vast deal for one man Central Africa, Amazonia, Central -for a comparatively few. They Europe, Western Asia, India, New have built pretentious and expen- Guinea and many smaller islands si;ve buildings oftentimes, and have of the sea remain untouched. been gradually led on to consider A volume could be written to that they are limited as to the area show why the work is still unfin- they can evangelize. They have ished. Can it be done· within dug in."

another generation from now? World evangelizers need to get Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a Scotch- away from the long followed plan man who labored for 22 years in of curtailing the work, even recaII- North China with the rich blessing ing missionaries, because the home of God upon his work, resigned board gets in debt, or of sending from his medical mission work out an extra missionary or two on 919

a little spurt if there has been an Jew and Greek and Barbarian unusually generous year back alike."

home. A fuller use of the native 3. A new era is dawning upon church will help vastly to solve the the world. There are new inven- problem of advance and of giving tions. Men are thinking new millions more the opportunity of thoughts and following new meth- learning that they have a Saviour ods. If we would properly per- who died for them. form our task, we must follow the Continents or great national methods of St. Paul. "The oldest areas need to be studied as a whole missions are the most expensive,"

by every mission at work on them, declares Dr. Cochrane, "and mis- and the evangelization coordinated sionary enterprise is tending to be- in a better cooperation. Mission come more and more expensive in work has gone on in too haphazard operation. The London Mission- a way in this regard. The parcel- ary Society in which I served for ing out of the mission fields among years has arranged to transfer one the various boards has not proved of its missions after one hundred as advantageous as hoped, and in years to a neighboring missionary some instances jealousy of this society, in order to cut down ex- possession has led missions who pense. It suggests a sort of mer- actually could not do the work chandise transaction, and grieves from allowing others to go in who me."

could. 4. An "indigenous church" is a Some of the foundation princi- vital necessity. "This transfer is ples of this plan are emphasized a result of not having established by Dr. Cochrane: and cultivated an indigenous 1. The Christian Church has church. This is a phrase coming never tapped the resources of an more and more into use in mission- omnipotent God. The principle of ary reports and writings. That is atomic energy needs to be applied partly because of the interest our by the Church in a spiritual sense. little group has created and circu- With an omnipotent God the im- lated in its literature. It is dis- possible is possible-even the evan- appointing how few can define gelization of the world in a gen- what an "indigenous church" is.

eration. But this power cometh A Splendid Example not save by prayer and fasting.

2. In the Kingdom of God there "Without a live indigenous is no nationality. "I was standing church the task of world evangel- on a hilltop in China once," says ization is impossible. When we Dr. Cochrane, "having an interview speak of the untouched fields we with a leading Chinese Christian. think of Tibet, Afghanistan, Cen- As the setting sun made a golden tral Africa, and the South Amer- path of glory in the sky, we talked ican Indians, perhaps, but we have of spiritual things. I forgot that little conception of the vast un- he was Chinese and he that I was reached masses surrounding most a Scotchman. Bare soul touched of the long established mission bare soul. In Christ there is work in all foreign fields. In neither Jew nor Greek. In the Japan the rural regions are prac- little time there is left to me to tically untouched. One Christian work I desire to pay my debt to to nine or ten million is still un-

SHALL WE FOLLOW THE APOSTOLIC WAY?

evangelized. In Korea, China, 7. Many have made the mistake Russia, Asia, the progress of mis- of building great colleges, often at sions is slow as compared with the huge expense, to offer a finished growth of the population. Only a culture to the native converts.

corner of Mongolia is touched. A When we have created an indige- whole generation has passed since nous church, the Godly native Gilmour went in, labored and died. Christians themselves have trained Unless we speed up, the Russian their children in Christian homes, Red may make the work impos- and these children have become sible. leaders in evangelizing their com- "India has 40,000,000 unreached munities.

population with all its missions, "If we can persuade others to Indo-China 18,000,000. We have get this vision and cooperate, we been singing for ages about Cey- believe we can see the world evan- lon's spicy breezes, and as we sing gelized in this generation. A we do not realize there are a mil- young native convert on a field we lion or more without the Gospel in are in touch with, complained re- that island. gretfully that he could only deal "Missionaries are going to with four or five hundred people places easy of access. Arabia and in six months! If every native North Africa are the keystone of evangelist would do that much, Islam, and they are hard fields. vast progress would be made. Op- North and Central Africa is 90 per portunity is slipping away. A cent Islamic." large village in Africa not long ago 5. The missionary societies have asked for a Christian teacher.

been thinking in terms of needs- None was available, and in a year not need. The missionary purpose that village was entirely Moham- is singlar, not plural. We think medan.

of the medical need, the educa- "Our idea is to have a capital tional need, and the like. But there fund, the interest tc be used in se- is only one need-lost souls. If we curing and disseminating infor- can meet the one fundamental mation, and keeping it up-to-date, need, all subordinate needs will be and to aid as far as possible, those met. who will adopt our methods, Paul's 6. Material resources are not methods-not the static method absolutely essential to an indige- nor the stipendiary system. The nous church. Missionary advance more largely we can interest God's work has all too much been de- people to put up the money, the pendent on the amount of money more we can accomplish. All the home church has annually been these plans and resources are of able to send out. But the impor- course useless apart from the help tant thing is spontaneous expan- of the Spirit of God."

sion. A wonderful change comes A man in sympathy with this into the life when a man or woman Apostolic method went to a mission is really converted. He or she has in China, and refused to look at the got a tremendous secret of life and fine school buildings and the neat hope which must be poured out church. He amazed the missionary into the first willing ear. That group by saying, "I only want to was the way the early church ex- see your unfinished task as shown panded. in the unreached multitudes."

MISSIONARIES IN BORNEO*

BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Wuchow, China O VER a year ago, pressed in Christians may worship and there spirit for the lost in the had been a Chinese Church, but it South Sea Islands, the writer had sickened and died three years set forth to visit some of the un- previous. There seemed to be no reached parts of the vast mission aggressive witness of the Gospel in field of the Dutch East Indies. Re- this great cosmopolitan centre.

turning after two months travel- Thank God a Chinese pastor, S. W.

ling, four cities were especially Chue, has been laboring in Makas- laid on his heart. Night and day sar since July, 1928.

the words "Samarinda," "Balik- In Surabaya, the great com- papan," "Makassar," and "Sura- mercial centre of Eastern Java, baya" sounded in his ears. The called by the Chinese Sz-shui (Four darkness of those four places is Waters) , there is considerable probably in the order in which Christian Christian work and we they are named here, and we de- were pleased to meet a company of termined by the grace of God to earnest Cantonese Christians, but do our utmost to bring the Gospel they were a little flock of sheep Light to those who sit in "dark· without a shepherd. They had no ness and in the shadow of death." Chinese leader or preacher and Samarinda and Balik-papan, are pled with me to send them a located on the east coast of Borneo. Chinese worker from China. An- Here darkness reigned. There was other of our Wuchow Bible School no witness for Christ in either of graduates, Mr. T. H. Loh, has been these cities or any of the surround- called to this church and is now doing and neighboring cities on the ing excellent work in Surabaya.

east coast of Borneo. The doctrine Thus, to sum up what the Lord of "the false prophet," Moham- has done in the past twelve months med, and heathenism abounded. for these four cities: First, a suit- We sent forth the challenging call able Chinese preacher has been a year ago-"Who will open a found for Surabaya; Second, Pas- Gospel Hall for the Lord Jesus in tor S. W. Chue has reopened the Samarinda and Balik-papan?" The work in Makassar and has gathered call has been answered first by a little company of Chinese Chris- Chinese evangelists, who, thank tians around him; Third, Mr. C.

God, are now located there as the Y. Lam, with his family, are first missionaries of the Cross of located at Samarinda; and fourth, Christ. we hope that Mr. K. L. Lin will In Makassar, the capital of the take up the work at Balik-papan.

Celebes, there is a Dutch Protes- So we thank God that these four tant Church, where also Malay "other cities also" are hearing the *A ypar ago t1w "'Tilf'!" made his first trip glad sound of the Gospel. to fhp j)nfl'h J,:<I~t I!lCIi~8. I hnve HOW ]"P- The recent trip to the Dutch ('('ntly returllt'ti from a second trip, made with East Indies had for its first purtla~ Jll1r.])()Sf~ of placing two new Chinese mis- pose the locating of Mr. C. Y. Lam SiOllHl'i{'s on the field. rrhey are located on and Mr. K. L. Lin in their new work. the east coast of Borneo, where Gospel Halls ure- being- oppned in the cities of Samarinda and Balik-papall.-R. A. J.

922 Before leaving Wuchow, a solemn Negotiations for the new chapel dedicatory service was held when being closed, I at once left for a a number of Chinese leaders and trip to the interior. The name of missionary brethren laid their the river motor boat was the hands upon the heads of these two "Dyak" and this name embodied young men in the Name of the the object of our trip to the in- Lord. A farewell service was held terior. Samarinda is situated on in Hongkong, attended by five hun- the Mahakam River about eighty dred Chinese Christians. The meet- miles from the coast. The "Dyak"

ing was in a sense something carried us another 220 miles into unique in the history of our the interior of Borneo to a city Chinese work. It was a real called Long Iram. We will not take Chinese foreign missionary fare- time in this article to describe this well service. Many such meetings trip, but will leave it for a later have been held as Chinese workers article. The entire interior of left for a needy field in their own Borneo up this river is without one country, but probably this was the witness of the Gospel of Christ.

first time that Chinese mission- We passed a score of towns on the aries had been sent forth to a way, inhabited by Malays, Arabs, foreign land as missionaries of the Indians, Chinese and Dyaks. In Cross to bring the Gospel not only each town there was a Moham- to their own people, but with the medan mosque, but no Gospel Hall.

purpose of learning a foreign lan- The Dyaks, the aboriginal tribes- guage and preaching Christ to an- men of the interior of Borneo, other race. The missionary meeting have been crowded from the coast lasted two hours and a half. and even from the banks of the In a most wonderful way the river and have made their dwell- Lord led us to a suitable place to ing away in the interior, in the serve as a chapel the day after we mountains and jungles of Central arrived in Samarinda. We knew Borneo.

only one Chinese Christian in this The trip required one week and city, a Fukienese merchant, whom on returning to Samarinda the last we met last year. He and his of the work on the repairs of the family, especially his mother, who Chapel were about complete. On had at one time been a Bible woman Sunday, the 24th of February, a in Fukien Province, were delighted solemn but joyful service was held when they heard that our Chinese in the new Chapel to dedicate it brethren had really come to stay, to the Lord for service. Mr. C. Y.

and to establish His work in Sama- Lam, his wife and mother, Mr.

rinda. Mr. Chong did all that he K. L. Lin, and two Christians, one could to assist us in our search for from Fukien and one from Canton a suitable place to rent. The place Province, and the writer were to which the Lord directed us was present.

given us at a reasonable figure and Mr. Leland Wang, one of China's is suitable both as a home for the most consecrated Gospel preachers Chinese missionaries and also a and an evangelist who has had a Gospel Hall. It took a week to ministry in the salvation of souls clean the place up, and make cer- all over China, in response to a tain slight repairs. In the mean- clear call left China early in De- time we lived in a Chinese inn. cember for the South Seas. After

three months service for the Lord China, and the Islands of the South in the cities of Cochin-China, Cam- Seas converse together in the combodia, Malaysia, Java, and Celebes, mon Malay tongue. Even Chinese speaking in no less than twenty- from different parts of their own six centres, Brother Wang arrived country find it convenient to speak in Balik-papan, Borneo, on Febru- to one another in Malay. Pray that ary 28th, a place which the writer these two young men may become visited a year ago. During the real Malay scholars and able minthree days' sojourn there, two more isters of the Gospel. Chinese Christians were found and the time was well spent with them. At the farewell meeting in Hong- We tried to arrange a public meet- kong, reference was made to the ing for the Chinese, but the time meaning of the names of these was too short. We were able, how- young men. Mr. Lam's name ever, on Mr. Wang's arrival to Ching-ye means "Witness for gather these few Christians to- Jesus." Mr. Lin's name Kwonggether and exhorted them from the lan means "Coming of Light." Word of God. Mr. Leland Wang is from Fukien and these Chinese It is interesting to note how Christians are from Canton, there- these two young men were called fore he could speak to them, not in to Borneo. One morning in Novemtheir own language, but in English ber, 1928, the writer was heavily which the writer interpreted into burdened for Borneo. Suddenly Cantonese. We urged the four the thought came to me that if Christians of Balik-papan to rent a foreign missionaries are not yet pl~lCe where regular meetings could available why not send Chinese be held and we trust that our new- mlsslOnaries to these "other ly arrived Chinese workers in cities"? At once these two young Samarinda will be aWe to minister men came vividly to mind. At the to them and that ere long a Gospel time one was employed as a Hall will be opened in Balik-papan preacher in a Chinese Church in also. There are 3,000 Chinese in Hongkong and the other was folthis city. lowing a rather ambitious educa- tion course. We could do but one Our two Chinese missionaries thing-commit them to the Lord of are commencing at once in a the Harvest. At once He began to thorough course of study in the work in the hearts and lives of Malay language. This is to be these men and it was not long betheir chief work for the first year fore ·they were set free, not by human manipulation, but by the at least. In the meantime they will, Hand of God. They both made full of course, when formal permission surrender of themselves to Christ from the Dutch Colonial Govern- in laying down all personal ambiment is obtained, commence to tions in view of His call to service preach in their own Cantonese in Borneo. tongue, to the Chinese. A much greater field of usefulness, how- The "wild man" of the interior ever, will open to them as soon as of Borneo and the Celebes still they are able to preach in the Ma- calls, "Come over and help us." lay language. These cities are "the Many of the Islands of the South melting pot" of the Far East, but Seas still wait for the Light of all varieties from India, from the Gospel. Their cry also comes today, "Come over and help us."

SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF

WHAT CAN THE PARIAH CHRISTIANS Do?

BY MRS. W. W. DUFF, Kasur, Panjab " T Mi88i(}nafY oj the Presbyterian Board af Fore'ign MissiQ"ns churches. EN thousand Christians in ing, self-propagating one small district of Kasur! Why this state of affairs?

Then isn't the missionary's For a generation Christian mis- job there about finished? Why sionaries had been assailing the not move out, and let those ten strongholds of Hinduism and Mo- thousand evangelize the others 7" hammedanism in this district, but That is a fair question. It is one only here and there, and a,t long in- that we have been asking ourselves. tervals, had they succeeded in mak- If Jesus could trust the evangeliza- ing even the smallest breach in tion of the world to his handful of those stubborn walls of caste prej- followers, why not leave the Chris- udice. In-bred pride of birth tianization of Kasur district of the rebelled against the doctrine of Panjab to the, ten thousand of His universal brotherhood, and the baptized followers already scat- iron chains of caste and custom tered through her three hundred restrained even those few who villages? Has the missionary be- would have adventured into the come too officious, endeavoring to new religion. They had nothing to steady the ark of God with a nerv- gain, and everything to lose by any ously solicitous hand? Before change, so, in anger or disdain, trying to answer the question, let they shook their heads and turned us take a look at the quality, as well away.

as the quantity of the Christians But always, just skirting the in Kasur. outer edges of those hostile high For the past three years Mr. caste crowds, had been a sprink- Duff and I have known the privi- ling of the despised and outcaste leges and provocations of district serfs, listening too. They had been work in the heart of the "mass- told that God and religion were movement" area of the Panjab. By outside their pale. Their dulled "mass movement" we mean that minds were not expected to grapple singular epidemic of conversions to with theology. But one thing they Christianity which twenty years caught, that for some amazing ago was bringing men, not indi- reason, the missionary treated vidually, but by whole communities them as men. Here was, apparent- at a time, into the new religion. ly, a friend. Perhaps he could and Most of our ten thousand Chris- would do something to help them tians, (which is a larger number, out of their degradation and pov- I believe, than in any other district erty. Perhaps he would use his in the province) were inherited, influence with government to get ready-made, from previous genera- them land of their own, or would tions of missionaries. Yet we find take their part against the oppres- ourselves still struggling to build sion of the land holders. It was an ignorant and inert mass of worth a try, anyhow. They, at least, semi-heathenism into self-support- had nothing to lose, and might 925

gain much by any change, so, get his living from such people, with motives sometimes entirely is taking a step of heroic faith. He worldly, or badly mixed, they be- suffers uncertainty and real priva- gan to come. Timidly at first, by tion. Can we, with comfortable twos and threes they came, suf- incomes from a mission board, ex- fering in the beginning some os- pect an Indian fellow worker to tracism from their own brother- make such sacrifice? And yet, by hoods. Then by whole families, continuing his support, are we not and villages en masse, they clam- pauperizing his church? The di- ored for admission to the Kingdom. lemma is real.

The missiOnary, facing that Second comes the problem of il- eager mob almost single-handed, literacy, coupled with almost total was baffled by the enormity of his indifference to education. The opportunity and his problem. difficulties of church management Looking back after twenty years, in an illiterate group are well illus- it is easy to say that he made a trated by an incident in one of our mistake in letting down the bars village congregations. An elder which normally condition baptism, was to be elected. Nominations and in admitting many who scarce- were numerous. The blue book ly understood what it was all says "elect by ballot," but scarcely about. But in his place, would we three members of the community have found it possible or right to could read or write. Mr. Duff had discourage that dimly-conscious, to resort to the device of having blind groping for something the whole congregation file past higher? To numbers, the adoption him, and whisper in his ear the of Christianity undoubtedly meant name for which each wished to a spiritual re-birth; at least it vote.

brought to all, for the first time, Schools are being established for a taste of self-respect, a hopeful Christians, but the people who looking up, a stirring of deadened have been denied the privileges of ambitions. Was not all that worth education for unnumbered genera- conserving at some price? tions, are slow to see its value, and There was the price, and we are they feel the need of the money paying it now. The present mis- their children could earn out of sionary has fallen heir to a per- school. We visited a school one plexing and discouraging situation morning shortly after 10 A. M. and which has resulted from this leni- were surprised to find, of the thir- ent policy. He faces the task of teen boys enrolled, only two pres- integrating all this unpromising ent, and no teacher in evidence. He material into a vigorous, self-con- had gone, the two boys told us, to scious, expanding, Spirit-moved round up the missing eleven if he church. Can it be done? could. He had to do that sort of In the first place he encounters thing nearly every morning, in the distressing poverty of the order to have any school at all.

people. What hope of a self-sup- A still deeper difficulty lies in porting church among men desti- the low ethical standards among tute of bread enough to satisfy the outcaste people from whom their own hunger? A Christian these Christians come. While evangelist who cuts himself off Hindus and Mohammedans come from mission support, expecting to far enough short of Christian

THE SELF-EVANGELIZATION OF INDIA

standards of honesty and purity, ual awareness, and much engross- in their case, public opinion puts ment in worldly matters. Many of some restraint on unsocial im- the men come to us, not to learn pulses. The outcaste, however, is of God, but hoping to get land. scarcely expected to bother with Sixty-five families in Luliani went morals at all. It is taken for grant- over to the Roman Catholics a few ed that he will steal if he gets a years ago, because they had the chance, and be as promiscuous in idea that the Roman Catholics were sex relations as opportunity offers. going to give them land; when the Such things have scarcely yet be- land failed to materialize, they come a matter of conscience among came back to us a year later. The some of the uninstructed Chris- women interrupt the Scripture lestians. One young woman who was son to ask if we are never going to put forward for baptism, was take these baskets of cow-dung off asked her husband's name. The evangelist (himself of pariah their heads, their badge of servibirth), pointed out a young man in tude. Can we blame them? If the group and said: "That is the wealth and luxury give birth to man she is living with, though she materialism, no less do ugly povis not married to him. But he is a erty and a desperate scramble for Christian, so he wants her to be bread smother the finer instincts one too." of the soul. Is it possible for the new Christian, scarcely removed Mr. Duff turned in some indig- from the pariah, living on a dungnation to the evangelist. "And do heap, spat upon and cursed, houndyou consider such a woman fit for ed by want, to be spiritually church membership? And do you minded? Possible perhaps, but countenance such conduct in a very difficult. Christian man?" Growing out of all these other "Well, you see, it really isn't difficulties is the last hindrance I their fault," explained the evange- shall mention, to the upbuilding of list, placatingly. "They would like a self-propagating Panjabi church, to be married, but she has a hus- and that is the lack of any sense band who refuses to grant her a of responsibility for the Christiandivorce, so what can they do 7" izing of their high caste neighbors; that is considered the job of the Related to their unmoral stand- mission-paid agent, or the missionards, is the materialistic view- ary. It has not occurred to them point of these people. America has that it should be their work. To been hearing much lately, through anyone with insight into caste psy- Stanley Jones and others, of the chology the reason is clear. That spiritual sensitiveness of the In- these despised serfs should suddendian. And true it is that the caste ly assume the role of religious in- Hindu, of whom he speaks, is structors of their masters, is an capable of a personal and mystic idea so preposterous as to be alspirituality, a detached other- together unthinkable. worldliness, which is usually quite unrelated to social ethics, and air- I shall never forget my first ily free from any sense of respon- experience with the problem in sibility for his outcaste neighbors. Kasur district. It had been my But in my experience with outcaste practice each day to visit first the communities, I find little of spirit- Christian section of the village,

and after meeting with the women son of the missionary reaching out there, to make a call or two in the a hand to lift up the untouchables.

non-Christian homes in the more We already see the results of the aristocratic quarter. One day I lesson in the many reform move- conceived the plan of taking some ments springing up among the of the Christian women with me, Hindus and Mohammedans, with and giving them a small share in the purpose of reclaiming the presenting the message, by singing pariah.

a hymn or two. Strange to say, the In the second place, outcaste only opposition I met was not from work, in spite of its discourage- offended high caste hostesses, but ments, has justified itself in the from the timidly reluctant Chris- production here and there of out- tian women. At first it was hard standing Christian leaders, who even to get them to understand have gained prestige even among what I wanted. When asked to lead the highest castes by their up- the way to some non-Christian rightness and ability. There is, home, they took me a few doors too, a gradual raising of the whole to another Christian home. economic level of these people.

When with coaxing and exhort- This is due, in part, to education ing, I got them at last to the door and to the increased independence of a Hindu home, they fled in a of Christian communities fostered panic, when they heard footsteps by their new self-respect. In some approaching. Eventually I led them quarters mission and government into the courtyard. The hostess, have successfully led in certain ag- perhaps for my sake, was gracious ricultural experiments, such as to them, and even asked them to chicken raising and tenant-farm- sit down, but they were too dumb- ing in land newly opened by canals.

founded to do it. Instead, they But best of all, there is growing up lined themselves up in a row in these villages a standard of life against the wall, and refused to called Christian, which is definitely open their mouths. I had to sing higher than the standard that pre- my hymns alone after all. How vails for the outcaste, and in some long will it take even ten thousand respects higher than Hindu and of such Christians to evangelize the Mohammedan ideals.

rest of Kasur? But the missionary's task is not What shall we do about it? Give yet completed. We must Chris- up these outcastes and concentrate tianize the outcaste, grapple with on the higher classes? I think not. great living problems of his pov- In the first place, there could be no erty, his ignorance, his unmorality, more effective method for demon- his unspirituality, and his sense of strating to the high castes the real inferiority. That is a task to chal- meaning of Christianity, than by lenge the faith and courage of man, setting before them this object les- a task impossible without God.

When Gordon Maxwell, a missionary to India, asked a Hindu pundit if he would teach him his language, the Hindu pundit replied, "No, sahib, I will not teach you my language. You would make me a Christian." Gordon Maxwell replied, "You misunderstand me. I simply am asking you if you would teach me your language." The Hindu replied again, "No, sahib, I will not teach you. No man can live with you and not become a Christian."

AUTHOR AND KURDS IN FRONT OF THEIR TYPlf'AI, RFlI,m-WALLl'lD

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Ph.D., D.D., Meshed, Persia / CCORDING to early Persian The fact that Iraq and Khorasan f i geographers and astrologers, are governed by the greatest of the world is divided into the heavenly bodies mentioned seven climates. TltIe word climate would suggest the Magian ori- came into Persian as well as into gin of this divisioI of the climates, English from the Greek, but there for the fourth climate, thus spe- is also an old Persian word, kish- cially honored was their own. And war, which is used in much the the name Khorasan, "the land of same meaning. Each of these seven the sun," the most eastern prov- climates was considered to be par- ince of the old Sassanian empire, ticularly under the influence of one indicates that this astrological divof the planets. Saturn dominates ision of the world is a very ancient over Hindustan, the first climate; one.

China and Khota, which make up The old city of Kuchan lies about the second climate, are ruled by eight miles from the site of the Jupiter; Turkestan, the third c1i- modern town. The old city was mate, is assigned to Mars; the sun known as Khabushan, which in the governs Iraq and Khorasan, the thirteenth century the Mongols fourth climate; Transoxiana, the pronounced Kuchan. It is menfifth climate, is subject to Venus; tioned as early as 1340 A. D. by Greece and the Turkish Empire the Arab geographer Mustawfi as (Rum) make up the sixth climate a "medium sized town of the under Mercury; and the "hyper- Fourth Clime." He relates that it borean regions" are the seventh was reported to have many declimate, which fs under the author- pendencies, and that in the govern- ity of the moon. ment registers the district had the 3 9~

name of Usta (or Ustava), mean- these brethren (as they are seldom ing probably "the Highland." without), he that is overcome, if he be not slaine, flieth to the field Kuchan was destroyed in the with such companie of men as will course of the Mongol invasions, followe him, and there liveth in but was restored by Hulagu Khan, the wildernesse resorting to waterand by his grandson, Arghun ing places, and so robbethand Khan, many additional buildings spoileth as many Caravans 'Of Mar~ were erected. The climate is de- chants and others as they be able scribed as excellent, with abundant to overcome, continuing in this crops of wheat, cotton, grapes and sort of wicked life, until such time fruit. The river Atrak passes as he may get power and aide to Kuchan and flows on to the Dihi- invade s 0 m e of his brethren stan frontier, and thence to the Caspian Sea. "Its length is 120 againe." leagues: it is a very deep river , At Urgence Master Jenkinson and hardly anywhere is it possible was the guest of Ali Sultan, one to ford it. On its banks, for the of the brothers of Azim Khan, and most part, the traveler is never he remarks that his host had but lately "returned from a town free from fear of high'waymen." * called Corasan (which is Meshed, the capital of Khorasan), within It is this 'remark about the high- the borders of Persia, which he had waymen that gives the key to the conquered from the Persians, with study of all this district dUring the whom he and the rest of the kings last six hundred years. The Eng- of Tartaria have continual wars." lish traveler, Master Anthonie Mention is also made of a terrible Jenkinson, who made an adventur- plague that swept this country in ous journey in 1558 from Moscow the year 1558, when more than one to Bokhara, describes the Turko- hundred thousand of the Turkomans whom he encountered in this mans perished.- region. All the land from the Caspian Sea to the city of Urgence, he That in some respects the tribes said, was called the land of the o f Turkomans resembled the Turkoman, and was subject to a American Indians may be seen certain Azim Khan and his five from a further quotation of this brothers. It was not a case of gen- English traveler's description of eral family cooperation, however, the life he found them living in "for everyone will be king in his the sixteenth century. "From the own portion, and one brother seek- Caspian Sea unto the . castle of eth always to' destroy another, Sellizure aforesaid, and all. the having no natural love among countries about the said sea, the them, by reason that they are be- people live without towne or habigotten of divers women, and com- tation in the wilde fields, removing monly they are the children of from one place to another in great shives, either Christians or Gen- companies wit h their cattel, tiles, which the father doeth keep whereof they have great store, as as concubines, and every Can or camels, horses, and sheep, both Sultan hath at least four or five tame and wilde. Their sheep· are wives, besides yong maidens and of great stature and with great boyes, living most viciously: and buttocks, weighing sixty or eighty when there are warres betwixt pour-ds in weight. There are many .yustnwfi. p. 149 and 205.

19291 THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

wilde horses which the Tartars do son, in order to gain opportunity many times kill with their hawkes, to establish his own government in and that in this order. The Persia, Shah 'Abbas 1. ceded sevhawkes are lured to sease upon the eral of his western provinces (Adbeasts neckes or heads, which with harbaijan, Shahrizur, and Lurischafing of themselves and sore tan) to the Turks. Twenty-two beating of the hawkes are tired: years later, however, when he had then the hunter following his game grown more powerful, he recovdoeth slay the horse with his ered most of this territory, and in order to protect his northeast borarrow or sword. In all this land der from the raids of the Turkothere groweth no grasse, but it cer- mans, he transported 15,000 Kurds tain brush or heath, whereon the to the frontier of Khorasan. Colcattel feeding become very fat. onies of Kurds were established at three points,-Bujnurd, Kuchan, "The Tartars never ride with- and Darrah Gaz. They were of out their bow, arrowes, and sword, the Zafaranlu tribe, and the largest although it be on hawking, or at Kurdish settlement was at Kuchan, any other pleasure, and they are under the hereditary rule of one good' archers both on horseback of their own chiefs, who was known as the Ilkhani. and on foote also. These people have not the use of golde, silver, A modern Persian writer, Mirza or any other coyne, but when they Muhammad Taqi Khan (Ganj lacke apparell or other neces- Danish, p. 370), in his account of saries, they barter their cattell for Kuchan, designates it as one of the same. Bread they have none, the chief cities of the Kurdish disfor they neither till nor sow: they trict of Khorasan, with a populabe great devourers of fiesh, which tion of five or six thousand famithey cut in small pieces, and eat lies. He says, however, that most it by ha,ndfuls most greedily, and of these Kurds lived in villages especially the horseflesh. Their outside the city. The geographer chiefest drinke is mares milk Yakut relates that in his day (1225 sowred, as I have said before of A. D.), there were ninety-three the Nagayans, and they wilbe villages that belonged to Kuchan. drunk with the same. They have The whole plain was noted for its no rivers nor places of water in fertility, and beyond, to the east, this countrey, until you come to was the Nisa district, the modern thEdoresaid gulf, distant from the Darrah Gaz, which was the place place of our landing twenty days where for many years the Parthian journey and more. They eat their kings were buried. It is probable meate upon the ground, sitting that the city of Nisa was located with their legs double under them, where we now find the modern and so also when they pray. Art Muhammadabad, which is the or science they have none, but live principal town of Darrah Gaz (Le most idlely, sitting ro.und in great companies in the fields, devising Strange, "Lands of the Eastern and talking most vaineiy" ("The Caliphate," p. 394, note 2). Principal Voyages of the English Nation," Hakluyt Society, Every- The English traveler Fraser, in mans editions, vol. i, p. 450, 451). the account of his journey to Khorasan 'in 1825, observed that In 1590 A. D., a few years after water boiled in Kuchan at two the journey of Anthonie Jenken-

degrees lower temperature than in inhabitants of villages liable to Meshed, and accordingly he esti- their incursions." The prisoners mated its altitude to be over 4,000 they took were usually sold to the feet, or 1,000 feet higher than Uzbeks in Khiva and were often Meshed. While Fraser was in cruelly tortured. He cites the ac- Kuchan he had friendly association count of the embassy of General with the Ilkhani and his people. Mouravien to Khova in 1819-20, He mentions espesially the ex- who reported that there was some- treme hatred that these tribes, who thing like 30,000 captives in the had been located on the border by khanate of Khiva who had been Shah 'Abbas I., of the Safawi sold into slavery by the Turko- dynasty, came to have for the mans, who were known as the princes of the succeeding dynasty, "man-stealing Turks." M. Fer- the Kajars. On the other hand, rier also gives the following ac- the Kurds of Kuchan and the sur- count of how they organized their rounding villages were raided raids; from time to time by the Turko- "When a chief is determined to mans, but to be visited by the make a foray, he plants his lance, Kajar princes, accompanied by surmounted by his colors, into the bands of troops, was equally disas- ground in front of his tent, and trous. a crier invites all good Mussul- In 1837 'Abbas Mirza made a mans, in the name of the Prophet, special expedition into Khorasan to range themselves under his banto put down these rebellious chiefs, ner, and join in the raid upon the the most obstinate of whom was the Ilkhanf of Kuchan. The city Persian infidels.* His wishes, was besieged and taken and the Ilkhani was deposed. There was however, are no law to any of the much destruction at this time, but tribe, for the Turkoman enjoys as the Persian forces pressed on the most perfect liberty, and those to Sarrakhs and defeated the only who have confidence in their Solar Turkoman, liberating three chief ride up and strike their lances into the ground near his, the signal that the volunteer has de- thousand Persian captives who cided to follow his fortunes. When the chief thinks that he has aswere being sold from there as sembled a sufficient number of men slaves, we are led to suspect that to insure the success of the expedithe Kajar kings realized that the tion, he names that day month as Kurds had shown a disposition to the day of departure, this time becompromise with the Turkomans, and were not proving to be the ef- ing required for each man to get fective barrier that Shah 'Abbas his horse into that high state of condition without which he could had intended. not support the extraordinary A Terror to Travelers fatigue and hardships he has to A French military adventurer, undergo. .

M. Ferrier, who was in this part "During this month the forage of Persia in 1845 (Ferrier, "Cara- of a horse for twenty-four hours van Journeys Through Persia," p. consists of six pounds of hay or 81-85), remarks that "these Turk- clover-hay and about three pounds omans are, and with reason, a • The Turkomans are Bunni Muhammadans and the Persians belong to the Shi'ites. great terror to travelers and the

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

of barley, or one-half the ordinary days the animal is capable of sup- quantity of corn. This reduces the porting the longest forced marches.

animal considerably in flesh, which Then, and not till then, their mas- is the object in view, the first step ters mount them and prepare for in his training; his pace improves the work of pillage.

under it, and he is thus prepared "Previously to this, however, for the strengthening and some- they look out for some hiding place what singlar food which he is sub- fortified by nature, which will fur- sequently to have. nish them with a secure retreat "The horse is then put to his full under adverse eventualities. While speed for half an hour every day, they are quietly resting themselves and is not fed until some consider- and their horses here, three or able time after he comes in: very four are detached from the band little water is given him, and if he to ascertain, if possible, whether is eager to drink it is a sign that any caravans are likely to pass.

he ought to fast a little longer; Sometimes these scouts will join but this training never exceeds a the kafila in the guise of inoffen- month. The thirty days having sive travelers, and as they go along elapsed, the Turkomans take the take very good care to find out the field, each of them with two horses; nature and value of the merchan- the one, the charger, which has dise, the number of armed men, been trained in the manner de- etc., and then suddenly disappear scribed; the other, a yaboo, or in- and convey this information to ferior animal used for burden, their companions. Though the which the Turkoman mounts on Turkomans do not run much risk leaving his aoul, encampment, and in such reconnaissances, they pre- which carries him to the Persian fer, for prudence sake, to obtain territory; the other follows him this information from Persians liv- without saddle or bridle, and never ing in the frontier villages, with strays from the party, for both whom they are frequently in com- have been accustomed to follow munication, and pay accordingly their master like dogs from the these vagabonds, who, without an time when they were foals. The idea of pity, thus deliver up their first day's march seldom exceeds unfortunate countrymen to these three parasangs; the second, four; bandits, explore the roads and give the third, five; and the fourth, six. intelligence, which is generally but When they arrive at this point the too accurate. During the time thus Turkomans change the forage of occupied in reconnoitering, the the charger, and substitute four main body of the Turkomans that pounds and a quarter of barley remain concealed are not inactive; flour, two pounds of maize flour, the maj ority scour the immediate and two pounds of raw sheep's tail neighborhood in small parties of fat, chopped very fine, all well five or six, and, as their numbers mixed and kneaded together: this do not attract attention, they fre- is one day's ration, without either quently manage to carry off some • straw or hay. The horses are very of the peasants working in the fond of this food, which is given field::!: this is the ordinary prelude them in balls, and puts them in to opetations- on a large scale. In tiptop condition, and after having the evening they rejoin their been fed in this manner for four friends to hear the news from their

scouts, and deliberate upon their give way entirely, and they fall, plans for the morrow. they are killed without remorse. Of one hundred Persians thus car- "When the attack is at length ried off and obliged to march with decided upon, half a dozen men are their captors, scarcely a third selected by the chief to remain reach Turkistan, or, at any rate with the provisions and yaboos; the spot from which the party set the rest, mounted on their best out on their villainous expedition. horses, gallop quickly to the appointed spot, whether village or A Turkoman's sensibility is never caravan, on either of which they awakened to suffering, no. matter fall like a whirlwind, and, like it, how terrible-the sentiment of devastate and finally sweep up and pity is unknown to them; a Percarry off eVerything, including sian is in their eyes simply a mermen, women, and children, that cantile and marketable commodity, comes in their way; in a few min- and not worth taking care of after utes all is over. Incendiarism is it has been injured-they are mernot unfrequently their last act; ciless by habit and by calculation. and, leaving the flames and smoke A prisoner who would make his to tell the tale to the distant vil- escape would never forget the lages, thyy fly with their booty treatment he had received at their and gain the spot where they left hands, and would certainly take their horses, putting from thirty his revenge by giving information to forty parasangs behind them at the first military post he came without drawing bit; and in an in- to. In killing his captive, therecredibly short space of time reach fore, a Turkoman looks upon the their encampment. Their horses, act as one of proper foresight and accustomed to these long and rapid a necessary precaution. journeys, accomplish them without In 1873 Russia launched an exknocking up; but this is not the pedition for the capture of Khiva. case with the unhappy persons Not only was this objective .atwho have been kidnapped; these, tained, but a war of extermination if few in number, are generally was carried on with the Yamut taken up behind their captors, or, if more numerous, they tie them Turkomans. In the midst of the on the horses they have stolen burning of the Turkoman camps and drive them before them until and villages, General Kaufmann the animals drop with fatigue. issued the order: "If the Yamuts The unhappy prisoners they car- become submissive, stop ravaging ried are then attached by a long them, but keep watch of what is cord to the saddle bow of their being done among them, and at the brutal tormentors, who drag them least attempt to migrate, carry out along, sometimes walking, some- my order for the final exterminatimes running, according to .the tion of the disobedient tribe." pace at which their own horses are The Yamuts made an effort to pay going at the time. Woe to them who slack their pace! for directly the huge subsidy that was deany show symptoms of fatigue, manded, but as the promiscuous the head of the Turkoman's lance killing and burning was continued, pricks and forces them on to fur- they met the Russians in ambush ther exertion; and should nature and in open battle. The fighting was desperate, for neither side granted any mercy whatever. Fi-

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

nally the Russians got the advan- breach was made, through which tage, and then we hear from one a deadly fire was poured into the who accompanied the expedi- confined area. The final result was tion: entirely successful. The signal "That same day and the next we was given by the explosion of a began to pursue the Turkomans, mine, which levelled a large sec- who were very much disheartened tion of the wall, and the Russians.

by the result of their attack. We advancing in several columns, burned-as we had done before- quickly captured the fortress. The grain, houses, and everything pursuit of the fugitives, seen by which we met, and the cavalry, O'Donovan from the neighboring which was in advance, cut down hills, turned the flight of the Turk- every person, man, woman, or oman into a rout. Thus fell the child. Many of the men had gone, last great stronghold of Central although a few of them got up and Asia" (Sykes, "History of Persia,"

fired at us. They were generally ii, p. 463, 464).

women and children whom we met. From this time on the raids of I saw much cruelty. The infantry the Turkomans into Persian ter- came at a run ·behind, running ritory were on a much smaller fully eighteen miles, and continued scale, as Russian influence was the work of murder" {Schuyler, carefully maintained on the north- Turkistan, ii. p. 361, 362). ern frontier of Persia. But during Again in 1881, Russia, after the period of the last desperate having subjugated Khiva and struggles of the Turkomans with broken the strength of the Yamut the Russians, there was a series of Turkomans, advanced systemat- earthquakes which destroyed the ically into the Tekke-Turkoman old city of Kuchan almost entirely.

country. It proved a difficult Beginning in 1853, then in 1871, undertaking, and after six years again in 1893, and finally in 1895.

'of repeated efforts, in which there these earthquakes wrought liuch was much loss of life on both havoc that the site of the old city sides, the Russians were forced to was abandoned. The tomb of the retreat. "General Skobeleff was son of the Imam Rida is still stand- now entrusted with the task of re- ing, having been repaired; there habilitating Russia's lowered repu- are a few scattered shops; and tation. Realizing that the question some families of Kurds and other of transport was of primary im- Persians have vineyards there.

portance, he decided, as did Lord The new city of Kuchan was laid Kitchener later, when faced with out by Russian engineers. It has a similar problem, to construct a broad streets, running at right railway across the level steppe. angles, so that it would scarcely With its aid, joined to his own be recognized as a Persian town, powers of organization, he was if it were not for the ever present able to bring 8,000 men, with 52 mud walls around the separate guns and 11 machine guns against lots. The. streets are illuminated Geok Teppe, where the Turkoman by electric lights, and there are had decided to make their last rows of trees on either side, and stand. In January, 1881, In spite good drainage ditches. Besides of the desperate sorties of the there are two wide intersecting Tekke, parallels were dug and a thoroughfares, where one has to

be equally careful not to hit an elaring that for him there is no automobile or be sprinkled by an more meaning in life, for the old fashioned water carrier. reason, which he does not express, In 1926 there was an attempt to that the newly organized departstir up a rising of the Kurds and ments, with their separate re- Turkomans against the present sponsibility, have deprived him of Persian government, and ex-war most of the personal authority foreign aviators helped the Shah's that was so convenient and retroops by bombing the town of munerative for these governors in Kuchan from aeroplanes. We had the past.

a Persian friend who had gotten An Interesting Scene a Bible, in his own language of course, and who had begun a sys- When we were calling on one of tematic study of it, who was one the leading mujtahids (judges of of the innocent bystanders that the religious law) we happened in were killed by bombs thrown on on an interesting scene. The su- the public square. On this visit, perintendent of the Department of two years later, we were told that Public Works was belaboring the the house we rentEld was the same old priest for having encouraged one that the army officer who the people of the town to disobey headed the last rebellion had occu- orders tHat had come from Te- pied. But this time, instead of heran for merchants, school teach- guns, and swords, and cartridge ers, and all officials to wear the belts, the walls of those rooms recently adopted national hat.

were decorated with pictures of The old man himself was a de- Joseph and of Daniel, who had scendant of the prophet, a sayyid, been captives sold into slavery, and and he had enough black crape better still, of Jesus healing the wrapped around his head to equip sick, and of Jesus the Good Shep- a hearse. And in the room wera heFti. They were rooms centrally a number of the old man's sup- located and made excellent head- porters, who were priests too, but quarters for the distribution of not sayyids, who were all arrayed gospel portions and for instructing in huge, white, spreading turbans.

inquirers. Another house not far The old mujtahid vigorously de- away, owned by a Kurdish chief, nied that he had ever intimated was used as a temporary mission to the people that they were not hospital, where many of the de- to obey the Shah's order, but he scendants of the Kurds brought to was met by the retort, "Why does this region more than 300 years every shopkeeper give the same ago came in from the surrounding answer?" One curious objection villages for much needed treat- that the priests raised was that ment. whereas a turban could be washed, A handsome young man who is what would a poor working man in charge of the newly established do if he could only afford one hat Census Bureau, told me that the in a whole year? One's sense of population of the present town of humor is aroused when he hears Kuchan is probably not more than such men plead the cause of the 14,000. The civil governor is a working man.

sort of old pensioner who is dis- In nearly all the smaller towns posed to commiserate himself, de- of Persia, the various officials,

THE KURDS OF KHORASAN

representing the different depart- second, the last Sunday service, ments,-Post, Telegraph, Customs, when four Persian Christian men, Judicial, Public Works, Education, all of whom had been Mohamme- etc., have a considerable amount dans and who were helping in the of friendly association. Here in hospital, all voluntarily and with- Kuchan almost the entire group of out previous request, offered indi- officials are young men, who .are vidual prayers in which they gave progressive and receptive to new public testimony to their Christian lines of thought. Even on matters faith. And following this service, of religion they showed a decided- at a more private meeting, an in- ly openminded attitude. They quirer of long standing and simple called on us personally, they at- but beautiful faith was baptized.

tended mid-week illustrated lec- She is the wife of a man who was tures at the hospital, they attended baptized last year, who has shown Sunday preaching services, they real power and joy in his Christian purchased Bibles, they asked ques- life.

tions, and they were glad to pro- We spent a good deal of time in cure for further study special helping the friends of this family books explaining Christianity. get a more positive desire to really There were something like two know the Christ whom they al.

hundred clean faced young boys ready honor. Many of these as- who came in little groups to our sociations were most pleasant, so rooms to get attractively printed that when the time came to return Persian copies of the Sermon on to Meshed, we were reluctant to the Mount that are provided by leave. And in looking forward to the Scripture Gift Mission. One the next opportunity to visit of these boys has ability at draw- Kuchan, the first thought is of the ing and is occupying himself re- friendships it will be a pleasure to producing some of the pictures he renew.

liked most in the life of Christ. There is, however, a solemn con- And the wall pictures we had were sciousness of how much depends left as keepsakes with educated on how we keep in touch with these young men who asked for them. friends, and on how soon some of Some of these men had called first us may go to see them again, in for the excitement of an animated order to realize our hope that some discussion on religious questions, of them may be the Christian mis- but failing to find an interested sionaries who will be able, by their opponent they proved susceptible daily lives-in the natural going to friendship and came around to and coming that is involved in the religious questions afterwards their work-to carry the gospel of in a different way. Really war is peace and hope to these neglected no more necessary in apologetics peoples of Central Asia, the 50,000 than it is in diplomacy. downtrodden Kurds of Khorasan, But perhaps the two most happy and to the remaining 7,000 families experiences, from the evangelistic of Yamut Turkomans; that here point of view, were first the op- in this ancient valley of the Atrak portunity to give illustrated lec- river, these vigorous people of the tures on the life of Christ to large highlands may come to know as numbers of men and women, and their Saviour and Lord.

AFRICAN VILLAGE FOR A

"CBY WILLIAM CLARK BELL AND ELIZABETH LOGAN ENNIS* AN you buy a village full their upcountry communities are of people for some yards plunged into surroundings utterly of cloth worth only about devoid of the old tribal restraints a dollar?" and the new Christian responsibili- Two groups of Africans argued ties. Amid subtle and severe temp- this question one day before the tations there is no counter influence Portuguese abolished slavery in for good. The elders of the Bail- Angola. From one of the groups undo church were told that if they a small girl had been bought years would select someone of character before for several yards of cloth. and capacity to go to Lobito to She had later married, and her chil- minister to their people, his sup- dren and grandchildren had peo- port would be met by a friend.

pled a whole village. She had Their choice was Jesse Chiula, son proved even a better investment of Chief Chipenda.

than General Motors! Now, in na- Two ragged unpromising boys, tive court, the group that had sold bearing a letter from their teacher, her sought a readjustment of prof- Yovi, in Lomanda, asked to enter its. the Bailundo Boarding School, in A lady in California, in 1924, 1917. The boys' school account was sent $20 to Bailundo "to further overdrawn, and when did a grow- Christian work in Africa." Later ing lad ever succeed in paying his she drew interest on her invest- way?

ment from twenty villages at least, Chiula (or Chivulu) was the for the money paid the living ex- name of one of these lads and all penses for six months of a lad who the other boys had more than one.

went to Lobito and by preaching He became Jesse Chipenda; the ap- and example broUght to Christ pending of one's father's name was many a young man who had come. just then becoming "the thing,"

to that seaport to work for the though he didn't feel particularly Government, and who later re- keen about it. His father had turned to become a center of Chris- turned him out of the paternal on- tian activity in his inland home. janga saying he must be feeble- That $20 arrived at a critical minded to think of going to the time, for the Bailundo church was mission.

baffled by the problem of helping Jesse's mother was one of several its young people who had gone to wives and she had her own little the coast to work. White Lobito hut where she lived with his small tucks its native population away in sister. When he went to Yovi's a "quarter" of indescribable filth school in another village she said: and squalor. It is not concerned "Go and learn the words of Je- with their sanitation nor their pas-sus and then come back and tell times. Boys who go there from them to me. But for you I would • The two nuthors did not collaborate; they go back to the village of my peocouldn't, one being in Africa and the other in ple." America at the present time! The Missionary 1lerald combined the two articles. When his mother died of the flu, 938 Jesse then felt no ties to draw him freely with the inhabitants of the back to his old home, but he always town, work was secured for him dreamed of going back there as a with a construction company em- teacher. He fancied himself telling ploying much labor. His mornings the story of Daniel in the den of were spent in the carpenter shop lions to the people of Lomanda, for or on the dock, and later he would that had been the first story to preach to those whose interest was catch his youthful imagination and aroused. He bore testimony to his draw him to listen to Yovi's teach- faith in his daily activities, and the ing. fact that he did not yield to the Jesse Chiula Chipenda was no temptations of a seaport town was common pupil; he forged ahead in itself remarkable testimony.

as few do when they come in from J esse found many boys whom he the out-station schools. He did four had known and through them came years' work in three and in 1920 to know others. Vesper services he was able to enter Currie Insti- were dear and familiar to the boys tute at Dondi. Here he met boys from Christian villages; how natu- from all the other stations and his ral that together with him they whole outlook began to broaden. should revive the custom, and, sit- The visit of Mr. Aggrey to Dondi ting by the seashore, sing and sing inspired him with new hopes and in the twilight till many others had aspirations. gathered around them. And Jesse When in 1924 Jesse was gradu- would repeat verses from the Gos- ated from Currie Institute, the op- pels, adding pertinent words of his portunity to go back to his own own.

village as its teacher presented it- Meanwhile he made steady prog- self and he gladly seized it and ress from shop to office, and now opened a new school. Five months is trusted with the payroll and the he stayed there and then he was checking of invoices. His school called to enter a new field. grew to great proportions; he had Chief Chipenda, when ap- to have an assistant and the Bail- proached on the subject of his son's undo church sent him one. In 1928· going to Lobito, exploded with he selected for his own helpmeet wrath. Was not Jesse head and Theresa, who had just graduated feet to him? Did he not represent from Means School, Dondi, and to- him before the authorities and at- gether they have built up in Lobi- tend to state business? He would to's dirty sanzalas a clean, sweet close the little school already Christian home.

started! It was only after a per- The influence of the Christian suasive presentation of the Chris- work at Lobito is now felt every- tian standpoint-and the promise where in the uplands. Men who of another lad-that the king at have lived within sight and sound last, reluctantly, allowed Jesse to of a mission station and have never depart. let it interfere with th()ir affairs, As a preacher alone Jesse could go to Lobito to work and suddenly never have accomplished all he pur- find they have been missing some- posed. Practical demonstration of thing all their lives.

the Christ life in social and indus- "So that is what the Jesus folk trial activities is needed in Africa. are like! Well, I never !"

In order to enable him to mingle Some day when they go back

home, they go to the neighboring opportunity. At Catumbela 3,000 mission station and say, "We want natives are employed on a sugar a teacher for our village. Some of plantation. There is need for reus have been working at Lobito, ligious work among the white peoand we have been attending Jesse's ple in Lobito, for there is none at school, and now that we have come present. A Portuguese Christian back we want a school in our vil- through reading rooms and Englage. We want the rest of our peo- lish classes, could come into conple to learn too." tact with and influence many'young men. A missionary is needed to And so it goes on-and on. Jesse start the new work, coordinate and Chiula will never know this side of supervise its various branches. heaven how wide and wonderful Lobito is destined to become one of his influence has been. the largest seaports of West Afri- ca. It is our earnest hope that the The beginnings of this ever- city may be properly staffed as a growing work were financed by branch station of the mission in that small gift from California! anticipation of the need. Oppor- Truly, "Twenty villages for twenty tunities for further investment and dollars." for fruitful service are unlimited.

There is need of new centers of influence' and there is a wonderful MODERN WAR ON SLAVERY T HE Senate of the United States for the first time has agreed to back a treaty-program in opposition to all "forced labor," except by convicted criminals. The League of Nations raises hopes of greater effectiveness in the international war on slavery and near-slavery which exist much more widely than many know.

It is estimated that four or five million human beings are yet in bondage in various parts of the world; in Abyssinia the proportion of slaves is said to be one in five of the population, and in parts of China one in 150; slave importation to Arabia rates 2,000 a year, according to the League, The most notable progress reported during the past year was the freeing of 200,000 natives of Sierra Leone, on the west coast of Africa, a British protectorate, on January 1, 1928.

Near-slavery–compulsory labor-in Africa during mining and other development has been marked at times by an estimated mortality as high as 40 per cent. The International Labor Conference last May listed "forced labor" as one of its chief topics, and a 320-page preliminary report and draft-questionnaire was prepared for discussion. The slavery convention permits forced labor even by private employers for a "transitional" period. America's ratification carries one reservation, namely, that "compulsory or forced labor may only be exacted for public purposes." Twenty-seven nations had ratified this treaty program up to March, 1929.

Abyssinia, admitted to the League in 1923 on condition that slavery be abolished, is still the most active center of the slave trade, despite King RaB Taffari's decree of the death penalty for slave holding, Tibet, Afghanistan, Hejaz and Morocco are listed as other places where slavery continues to exist; Persia and Southern China are among countries which have "officially" declared for abolition. The Moslem World Congress, held at Mecca in the summer of 1926, also adopted a resolution denouncing slavery.

WOMEN AND

BY MRS. C. C. CHEN, Shanghai, China J LL religions came into exist- and yet how futile were men, strugf i ence to fill two great pur- gling for an existence. Therefore his theory, "Be still, it is needless poses. The first is to save to struggle." But how about the men from immediate mental and theory of the "surv~val of the fitspiritual suffering and consequently it leads men to a new vision of life. The second is to satisfy men's quest for God. Buddhism came into existence because Buddha was touched to see the suffering of the old men in the tropical heat; the little child widows and street urchins begging for food, homeless and outcast; the sick, and the annual plague of the hot climate; and last of all death and the grief of the living ones over their dead. The pageant of life smote his tender heart and he tried to show men the life after death-his theory of rebirth. This life, as the belief goes, could be obtained through absolute quiet meditation and physical torture. No matter what the criticisms might be of Buddhism, it has proved that men's longing for supreme life after death, for peace, and for God's understanding is genuine.

Lao-Tze, a scholar and a philos- MRS. C. C. CHElN, OF SHANGHAI opher, was moved by the grandeur and beauty of the firmament-the test';? A great number of scholars mighty waters and the infinite sky, and thinkers followed him but Conthe soaring birds and the prowling fucius thought that his theories animals, the age-old trees and the were too impracticable. beauties of the flowers, the clouds that sail by and the mountains Confucius was born at a time which are everlasting, and the roar when China was divided into many of thunder and the flashes of light- small nations which were constantning followed by a clear, still night ly fighting and invading each other. with countless stars twinkling He longed to give his contribution above. What a world to live in! to the rulers of his time, to bring The great realization came that a man's soul could match it all. Life ought to enjoy the great creation 941

about an ideally governed nation. on of commerce, and the ruling of But his contemporaries were too a nation, a province, a city, or a sure that "might was right." Aft- district. It is obvious that women er wandering for many years, try- at that time were not encouraged ing to make people see that his to become educated. Public opinion theories were righteous and just held that women should be subju- and workable, he was rejected. He gated to men's authority, and un- returned to Lu Kwo (present Shan- fortunately the few educated tung Province) and started. a women also endorsed that idea.

school of his own. He was a schol- Later the sentiment was developed: ar and a statesman. He knew hu- "Women without education are vir- man nature so he set forth moral tuous," so that education for wom- codes 'and golden rules which all en was doomed and they became men can follow and which have intellectually and physically inferi- been China's salvat.ion. Women or to men.

were not much in the foreground From time immemorial we Chi- at that period; their world was at nese have believed that the duty of home. a filial son is to continue the fam- These are the main religious sys- ily name. Therefore it is a wom- tems of China today-with the ex- an's crowning glory when she gives ception of Confucionism which has birth to a son. If a woman should no organized system, the only tem- not have a son-then woe be to her ples which are in major cities, are -her life is useless. She can only the memorial temples which open blame it to her own star of ill fate once a year for official offerings. and prepare to face a life of living Both Buddhism and Taoism have torture and humiliation. Her hus- degenerated. There are many tem- band has the legal right to marry ples and nunneries with idols, sym- again. What would be the future bols and imaginary pictures show- of sonless women? They have no ing the sufferings after death that education; they are dependent on come to those who were wicked, the men folks; the tradition dis- the joy and peace for those who courages women earning a living; were good. The priests and monks the door of vision and aspiration have drifted away from their is closed to them! In the time of founders' aims and purposes, and anguish and despair they go to the have utilized the religious systems temple of idols, make vows to deny to extort money from suffering and themselves normal food, to con- ignorant women. tribute money to endow the tem- How did Chinese women reach ples, to torture their bodies in their present state? In the early order to appease the gods of fate period of Chinese society men's la- to ensure a better life after death.

bor had to be divided. According What a tragedy! Human longing to our Chinese division of labor, for eternal peace and life, for a women should mind the duties of higher aspiration and understand- the home, rear the children, ad- ing, and for a realization of life's minister to the need and comfort value is not satisfied! Their quest of the men, and care for the old. for God was not successful and While men should attend to the their hunger and thirst for eternal duties outside of the home, such as peace and divine understanding the work in the field, the carrying were still unsatisfied and un-

1:129] CHINESE WOMEN AND RELIGION

quenched. It must pain His Father birth until death. Fear and superheart to see human beings helplesH- stition breeds cowardice which is ly groping for a door to see the a curse to our nation. The monks light and trying to understand that and priests of all ages have never whether life is either childless or tried to uplift the womanhood of blessed with children, it has pro- China. ductive value in itself. God wants us to have the great understanding President Roosevelt said that no of eternal life and peace, and that nation can rise higher than the levour life has also its full value on el of its womanhood. Women are this earth. The life which we live the first teachers of every new gencan be most beautiful, most rich, eration. Women constitute the othand most productive. Our life in er half of the national foundation. His sight is the most precious Chinese women have to rise to fulamong all His creations. fil their rightful duty. Her young generation is waiting to drink from What have the great religious her fountain of life and to hear systems contributed to Chinese life her bed-time stories. Are her -especially to Chinese woman- stories going to instill fearfulness hood? In spite of the degeneration and superstitions, or are her stories of the Chinese religions, they have going to be the life-long inspiramade one great contribution to tions for manhood and womanhood, Chinese life; and that is religious and for fair play, and even for unity. For certain reasons-may- loving service and sacrifice for othbe because of the religious pur- ers? Christ has come, not only to poses, aims and truths; maybe the western nations but to China, because of a respect for each oth- to emancipate the Chinese women er's rights and each other's ideals; from illiteracy, from physical bondmaybe for the purpose of making age, from the despair and humilimoney by the later priests and ation of childlessness, and from monks, they have merged into each fear and superstition. For centuries other. One can be a profound Chinese women have been hungry Buddhist and also can be a Taoist and thirsty for the living Word. and a profound Confucianist. The The Word belongs to us as well as Christian churches in China may to the western nations. The gate learn a great lesson from the Chi- of hope, understanding and of nese religions of the benefit of peace is open to us. Out of our working together in unity. four hundred million Chinese there are only about half a million Prot- Our religious systems in China estant Christians. Is the Christian have failed to inspire and fulfil the work going to be reenforced or is longing for spiritual peace and it to be curtailed after this antilight, for the joy of loving and giv- Christian inovement in China? The ing and serving. Instead they have older churches feel that it is not succeeded in holding the ignorant safe to invest money and to send class of people and especially the out more missionaries at present. women in fear and superstition. The work has to go slowly because One acquainted with a Chinese China is on fire. home, will notice that there is a god, a fairy, or a spirit to each Once there were two boys watchhousehold article. Women live and ing a forest fire. One night, one breathe in that atmosphere from boy saw that the sky was ablaze.

He called out to his companion, pecially China needs Christ in the "Fire! Fire!" The other boy mother's heart to guide her youth rubbed his eyes and said, "!tis not from childhood.to manhood, from fire, it is dawn." To the West the bitter humiliation of the past to present unrest in China is fire, but great magnanimity in the future. to us it is dawn. The hour has ar- Think of the undeveloped poten- tialities and possibilities in the rived when we must work. mass of Chinese womanhood! The What will be our program for the harvest is ready but laborers are few. Help us shape China's future. work in China and especially for the women? Do the older churches The older churches of the West want to wait until the troublous have money, have courage, and times in China are over? Why? have personnel,. but have not Do the older churches lack money? enough vision, faith, or under- standing. Whose responsibility is Lack courage? Lack personnel? it to develop these essential quali- Does China need Christ now? ties? How can we Chinese Chris- China does need Christ today more tians help you to bring about a than she has ever realized before. better understanding and to see the China needs Christ in the period harvest in the unsown seeds, and of her reconstruction. She needs the sun beyond the rain clouds? Christlike friends who are close to We need greater faith. We are anxher and from whom she can feel iously watching and. waiting, for warmth and sincere understanding. She needs Christ in all her relations you to reenforce your Christian with other nations and in every work, giving your very best. You phase of her daily life as well as in are not going to fail us. the churches and on Sundays. Es- CHINESE REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS A NY religious sect, whether Chinese or foreign, desiring to establish educational institutions in the territory of the National Govern- ment, must conform to the following regulations recently promulgated by the Ministry of Education: 1. Any school in the system of schools established and maintained by contributions in the name of a religious sect must be supervised in accordance with the rules governing private schools. All schools must be established according to the system relating thereto determined by the Ministry of Education.

2. Any religious sect wishing to open an institution and enroll students for the purpose of disseminating the religious doctrines it believes in, cannot name the schools according to the school system determined by the Ministry of Education.

3. Whenever a religious sect organizes a society for the study of religious doctrines or any other academic subject, such a society must be organized in accordance with the procedure governing the organization of academic societies or clubs.

4. Any organ coming under the first or third regulation must be reported to or registered with the responsible educational authorities, but those which fall under the second category will be subject to the direct jurisdiction of the local governments concerned and need not be registered with the educational administrative authorities.

MOHONK CONFERENCE ON·

AMERICAN INDIAN BY COE HAYNE, New York nJFTER a lapse of thirteen years, Dr. George W. Hinman, of New this Conference has been re- York, approved of Secretary Wilbur's vived through the hospitality policy looking toward the gradual merging of the Indian stock with that of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Smiley (Oc- of the nation, but he mentioned some of the "hindrances to progress" that tober 15 to 18). Hon. Charles J. have confronted the American Indian. Rhoads, Commissioner of Indian Af- Among other things the hope of re- ceiving riches through the settlement fairs, brought a message from Secre- of tribal claims appears to deprive tary Wilbur which reaffirmed the the Indians of ambition and per- sistence in working and saving. An- policy of the Interior Department an- other obstacle, he said, is the prone- ness of the idle and the hungry rela- nounced early last spring. The Sec- tives to hang about a thrifty Indian to dissipate all his gains. retary said in part: The widely diversified character of The endeavor of the Department of the the conference as well as the activities Interior in the Indian question has been on Indian fields was brought home as to set up a constructive program which one listened to statements by Reprewould gradually lead in the course of, sentatives in Congress, army officers, say twenty-five years, to the placing of heads of government departments and the Indian and his property upon the bureaus, health officers, clergymen, normal basis of contributing citizen- teachers, editors, executives and misship. . . . .. We must seek to obtain every possible contribution of value which the sionaries. Indian can bring to our American civilization. Dr. John R. Mott, in the closing ses- sion of the conference, gave a view of The principal immediate problem is to international and interracial goodwill do substantial justice to the Indian chil- that revealed the necessity of bringing dren of today so that they may have ade- all considerations of the Indian probquate educational and health opportuni- lem to higher levels. His definition of ties. A long period of parsimony has "fractional Christians" I e a v e s no been damaging. Our first effort should ground for loitering for those who be toward working out the practical halt in the application of the whole of daily problems so that justice may be the Gospel to this sore spot in Amergiven the Indian. With this much on ican social life. its way, we should be able to model our plans so that the Indian will become a Dr. Charles L. White, president of self – sustaining, self – respecting, inde- the Home Missions Council, pled for pendent citizen. the disinterestedness of a sincere fol- lower of Jesus Christ in devising and Assistant Commissioner Scatter- carrying to fruition all plans in behalf good expressed a conviction that in of the Indians.

the development of leaders among the Dr. Samuel A. Eliot, of Boston, was the conference chairman and M. K. Indian people we should not lose sight Sniffen, secretary of the Indian Rights of the magnificence of the old racial Association, served as conference sec- retary. characteristics. To inspire the In- dian to build on his own nobility and develop a race consciousness that will enable him to produce his own leaders in a social environment that has been created for him by forces beyond his will to control, is a task, in the opinion of Mr. Scattergood, worthy to call forth the best efforts of every indi- vidual and group having to do with Indian social, economic and religious welfare.

4 945

The resolutions adopted included given as an essential factor in all recommendation of the appointment by lationships of the government and President Hoover of Charles J. Rhoads missionary agencies. and J. Henry Scattergood, respectively, as Commissioner and Assistant Com- The report of the Committee on missioner of Indian Affairs, and Findings made the following statepledged the cooperation of the mem- ment in regard to Missionary Activibers of the conference in services that ties in behalf of the Indians: may be helpful in advancing the welfare of the American Indian. .Special The new day in Indian affairs brings mention was made of the necessity of a tremendous challenge to the churches funds for the adequate feeding of chil- and the religious people of the nation. dren in Indian boarding schools, for Large as the contributions of the Missufficient appropriations for the Indian sion Boards to the welfare of the Indians Bureau in the task of reorganization, may have seemed in the past, they are the need of continuity in the Indian now entirely inadequate for the needs policy and of a definite program for of the immediate future. Material each reservation in accordance with its forces must not outrun spiritual forces. own conditions and requirements. If the appropriations for religious work These resolutions also commended do not rise in at least equal proportion the efforts of the Indian Bureau to to those of the Government, the Indian raise the standards of education and will suffer spiritually. Now is the hour training for its employees and urged of opportunity. The churches must lay an educational program for Indians upon their memberships that responsithat shall be rooted in the real needs bility for the salvation of the Indian of the Indian people, helping them to which every historical consideration and make their own way in four essentials every spiritual insight makes so evident. -health, economic well being, family Moreover, the Indians of this and other and community life and wholesome lands are now in the limelight of public recreation, including cultural and spir- and private attention. The churches can itual interests. The need of further refuse to go forward only at the cost of appropriations was pointed out in a seared conicience or of a dimming spirorder that the Indian service hospitals itual vision. The new vision of life, an-d and sanitoriums may meet the min- that more abundant, will inspire to multiimum, at least, of the standards for form new services for the Indian brother. health set up by the American College New methods and new instrumentalities of Surgeons, and the American Sani- will give the missionary of the Cross new torium Association. The Conference conquests for the Kingdom. Let the sevrecommended that not only vocational eral missionary agencies continuously training and guidance be continued measure their work in every feasible but that actual placement of the In- way. Accurate annual statistics are esdian youth in productive enterprises sential to real efficiency. They are necesbe attempted with the necessary fol- sary if the world is to know what the low-up to see that the boys and girls existing situation is, and what the measare satisfactorily established in their ure of progress is. It is high time, too, new environments. They urged the that the practice of cooperation for mucreation of a fund out of which in- tual benefit signalize the relations of herited and other allotted Indian land Government and missions, and even may be purchased for Indians who more of denomination and denomination. have not lands, and the amendment Missions should always work with Inof the allotment and other laws re- dians as well as for Indians. Permanent lating to Indian land titles making pos- devotion and enlarged efficienCiY will sible an inalienable and nontaxable widen the opportunities for the discrimhome-site for every Indian family. inate encouragement of native leaders; Cooperation for mutual benefit was for the safe utilization by the Govern- ment of the moral insights of the mis- sionary, and for the spiritualization of every phase of Indian life. Pure re- ligion and undefiled will give us econom- ical and social missionary activities which will lay solid bases upon which the highest spiritual structures will rise. Community centers for the safeguarding and improvement of family and social life will become demonstration points. leading the government in widespread efforts for civic and social welfare among the Indian people.

to Dr. Brown on the Foreign Missionary, Unity

Missions, Rising Churches in Non- On December second, the Editor and Christian Lands and the Mastery of Mrs. Pierson are due to leave New the Far East. York on the Empress of Australia for a long-desired visit to some of the mis- In writing of his thirty-four years sion fields of Asia. It is thirty-eight as a missionary secretary, Dr. Brown years since the Editor first became as- says in Women and Missions for Sepsociated with the REvrnw. During his tember: student days in Princeton, he was Among the most highly prized of a Managing Editor in the absence of the secretary's experiences is his relation to Editor-in-Chief, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- mbeisasiofnraiernieds. a. n. d…cowI oarrkdeerntwlyitdhesaireddeetpo personal i n t ere s t in the individual son, who spent much of his time dur- worker…… I have encouraged pering the last twenty-five years of his sonal correspondence with individual life preaching, and lecturing in Eng- omfistshieonnaruimese,roanusd lIethtearvse trheaatd tehveeyryhoanvee land and Scotland. On the death of sent me ….. .

his father in 1911 the whole of the Editorial responsibility devolved upon My mind teems with memories of two the son. visits to the foreign field, which alto- By a very fortunate and providential gether occupied about a year and three- quarters. I saw how the missionaries arrangement, the Rev. Arthur J. live and work. I traveled with them in their boats and carts and litters, on their Brown, D.D., who has recently retired ponies and elephants, and sometimes on vfoilloatg.e.s.,..m. anAystiImejsouirtnseeyeemdedamtoonmgethaes as a General Secretary of the Board if in the missionary the Son of Man once F orel.gn M"ISS Ions f the P resbyetrI'- more walked among men; that once more of 0 an Church in the U. S. A., has agreed to edit the REVIEW for the year 1930, during Mr. Pierson's absence in Asia. he said to the weary and heart-sick, No man could be found better fitted "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you for this important service. As an rest"; and that once more men "forsook author, speaker, missionary executive, all and followed him."

world traveler and student of home I have valued also a secretary's relaand foreign missions, Dr. Brown is tionship to union and federated moveparticularly well qualified for such a ments. These movements are among the most significant manifestations of our position. For the past thirty-four age. I have said many times that it is years he has been Secretary of the no part of our missionary duty to per- Presbyterian Board. Previous to that petuate on the foreign field the sectarian rich experience he was pastor of divisions of Europe and America. If a man believes in God as Sovereign and churches in Ripon, Wisconsin, in Oak Father, in the Bible as the revelation of Park, Illinois, and in Portland, Oregon, the will of God, in Jesus Christ as the and was very vitally affiliated with propitiation for our sins and for the sins home mission interests. In the last of the whole world, I am willing to unite with that man or to federate with him twenty-five years he has been partic- or to cooperate with him on any terms ularly active as a foreign missionary that may prove to be practicable, whether executive and has written numerous I agree with him in other matters or stimulating and illuminating articles not….. .

and many books on the Philippines, The experiences of a secretary also China, the Near East, Japan, Siam include relations to social, economic, edu- cational and political movements. None and Russia as well as valuable treatises of these are primary objects of the for- 947

eign missionary enterprise, but all of influence may be increased and their them affect it and are in turn affected own program may be promoted. Rusby it…… I unhesitatingly side with sia is today the home of this systemthose who believe that all things are atic propaganda. With it naturally summed up in Christ; that "godliness is is linked opposition to international profitable for all things, having promise peace based on brotherly confidence of the life which now is and of that and treaty obligation. Atheistic comwhich is to come"; that the Cross of munism also is naturally antagonistic Christ is the central regulative principle to the teaching of children and youth of the world; and that the Gospel is re- to honor and obey God rather than lated to the entire life of man and all man. This philosophy advocates the his relationships….. . use of any means-deception, lying, theft, murder, betrayal-in order to While I recognize the obstacles that gain world-wide control. must still be surmounted and the problems that must still be solved, I have no A recent report to the executive doubt as to the outcome. Mighty as are committee of "The Communist Interthe forces of evil, the forces of righteous- national," printed in the Pravada, ness are mightier, and "if God be for us, the organ of the central committee in who can be against us?" Russia, advocates strong measures to win control in all countries. This re- Dr. Brown has been particularly in- port rejects reliance on peaceful means terested and effective in fostering and says: "Our fight for the majority Christian unity. He has traveled ex- of the working class will be accompatensively in Europe and in the mission nied by bloody battles not only against fields and has been active on many the bourgeois but against social deboards and ·committees to promote in- mocracy as well …… In order to win ternational cooperation. We anticipate, the majority of the population to its under Dr. Brown's able editorship, a side, the proletariat must first of all year of unusual satisfaction for RE- overthrow the bourgeois and seize the government, smashing the former VIEW readers. governmental machinery into a thou- sand bits." The communists openly Missionaries of Atheism advocate efforts to foster revolution in England, America and elsewhere and, Apparently Satan's only fear is the in order to do this, they seek to orfear of God. His wiles and disguise ganize the laboring classes and resort as an "angel of light" too often mis- to deeds of violence (as in the recent lead men but God cannot be deceived Gastonia textile strike). Their policy or His purposes thwarted. The anti- is to secure control of "the most im- Christ, and all opposed to the spirit portant positions in the most strategic and program of Christ, believe that places-the mails, telegraph, telephone, they can succeed in carrying out their wharves, railroad junctions, etc…… . anti-religious program by making men and to win those groups of working think that God is a tyrant, that His men in factories without whose parcommands and warnings are unjusti- ticipation in the process of production, fied and may be disregarded, and that the normal functioning of those fac- His son was a myth or an imposter. tories is unthinkable." Their greatest fear is that men will believe in God as an all powerful heav- In other words the atheistic comenly Father and will choose to obey munist leaders are organizing and car- Him rather than accept the teachings rying on an extensive propaganda to of atheism. Therefore the atheistic incite the laboring classes to strike, to communists of Russia are striving seize control of industries, of sources with all their energy to destroy belief of wealth and of the government. This in God. Without any basis for their spirit and program is characteristic of position in science, in history or phil- a comparatively small group but they osophy, they seek to persuade men to reject all religion and to cast off its restraining influence. They seek, with energy and determination, to promote this unbelief in order that their own

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

are energetic and, from their seat of and Russia represent two nations, control in Russia, are seeking to ex- two races, two forms of civilization, tend their influence and to carry out conflicting economic and political prothis program in other lands. grams. Both are emerging from monarchical to a nominally democratic That the Russian communists reveal government. China is strenuously characteristics of anti-Christ is shown seeking to establish an independent by recent utterances of the All Russia republic, while Russia is trying an Communist Party which stated: experiment in a new form of class "From now on the anti-religious front rule-the sovereignty of the workers must be spread out on an international of the world. China is seeking to scale, like the entire revolutionary unify her own people and to establish struggle of the working class." national order and prosperity; Russia is endeavoring to promote communism "Comrade" Yaroslavsky was ap- and to unite the proletariat of the plauded at the All Union Congress of world regardless of the disorder and Atheists in Moscow last June when he conflict which may be aroused in the said: "We are against God, we are process. The trouble between China against capital …… We are for a so- and Russia arose when the Soviet cialist revolution." propagandists were expelled. Fight- ing has been reported at the border These facts and remarks are quoted, town of Manchouli in the west (where not from fear of the power of the athe- the Swedish Free Mission has had a istic socialism, but because no one station) and at Blagoveschenk and should shut his eyes to the facts. He Pogranichnaya on the eastern border that is for us is far greater than any between Asiatic Russia and Manthat are against us. Christ is destined churia. These centers are so remote to win and to rule. that Europe and America are scarcely conscious of the conflict. Neither The Russian communists are sadly Russia nor China can afford to go to ignorant of true religion and of the war. They both have their hands full true character and purpose of Chris- at home and in their international retianity. They have been misled and lations, and they need all their reneed our prayers rather than our de- sources, energies and goodwill to work nunciation. The Christianity they out their own problems. have seen has not borne the marks of the sacrificial love and godlikness of Northern Manchuria is almost un- Jesus Christ. The challenging task occupied as a Christian mission field. that confronts His followers today is The country is thinly populated and to reveal Christ by their patience, their the coming of winter will make a love, their loyalty, so that they may military campaign exceedingly difconfound the adversary. The Chris- ficult. There is great need that Rustian religion is not wedded to capital- sia and China both put their own ism or to militarism. True religion houses in order and keep their own is not an opiate but a stimulating pow- doorsteps clean. In the present day er; Christianity does not mean bond- war in any continent, however remote, age but liberty. Freedom from servile is a menace to the peace of the world. fear, from intellectual bondage, from industrial slavery, from political tyran- Unfortunately, civil war has again ny are obtained through full surrender broken out in China. Marshall Feng to Jesus Christ. This has been demon- Yu-Hsiang has rebelled against the strated in countless ways among all regime under Chiang Kai-shek, on the classes and races of humanity since the beginning of the Christian era. ground of corruption and inefficiency in the Nationalist Government. Peace The Conflict in Eastern Asia in China seems to be more remote than ever. Men are slow to learn that there is another way to settle disputes than the way of force of arms. China

BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions BY MRS. S. S. HOUGH Ohadr1Jwn of .,Joint. C,?11I mitt r.c on lVorld. Da·y of Pr(1yr;r oj l"('dcnltiiJ1t of lVomen'8 Boards of ForC1gn Mt88wns 01 ~7o"th Amerwa and Council of lV{Jmen jar H(nne Missio-ns METHODS FOR WORLD DAY OF Subcommittees on program, place of meeting, publicity, etc., should be PRAYER appointed; also special committees for young people's and children's meet- THREE months hence, on March 7, ings. 1930, the World Day of Prayer, Christians of all races and many na- The leader for each meeting should tions speaking varied languages will be selected many weeks in advance, be joined again in a great fellowship and all details of program assigned, of prayer all round the world. Who different denominations, races and can measure· the mighty possibilities nationalities given parts. of such united praying! What could be more central to the life and service In one city many simultaneous of church women than this irresistible meetings were held with a woman of energy of the prayer kingdom; there- a different nationality or race in fore it is hoped that groups in every charge of each meeting. community, whether rural or urban, will early plan to share in this world It is especially important that the fellowship. leader take time to meditate on the program until it becomes a part of Preparation herself.

The preparation for this observance Those in charge of the music should is simple but very important. If there be persons who know how to make an is a federation or council of church organ pray and singing real worship. women in the community, the planniIg should be in their hands. If no inter- +V1ake this a day for prayer and denominational organization of church not speaking. women exists, then any woman or girl who is interested should take the initi- Some communities have divided the ative. entire day as follows: The services on this one outstand- 7: 00 A. M. to 9: 00 A. M. and 12: 00 ing day of the year are community- M. to 1: 30 P. M. for business and wide, interdenominational, interna- professional women. Luncheons are tional and interracial; therefore the sometimes planned for this group with general committee should be composed a special speaker. 9: 00 A. M. to of representatives of different de- 12: 00 M. and 2: 00 P. M. to 4: 00 P. nominations and other Christian or- M. for the general public. The conganizations; also of various nations secration service, "Looking Unto and races in the community. These Jesus," price 10 cents, is very aprepresentatives should be women, propriate for the morning session. girls and leaders of children:* 4: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M., children's meetings. 7: 00 P. M. to 9: 00 P. M., for young people.

*All HlI!)1)1iI'R Rhonltl hi~ ol'tl(,l'i~d illlJllP(lin t ply How One Group Made It Known ~fIl''OO.ILl:l'j·1UJ11ltS'l,lom"Tillhnatiton.nTlesmnsis siulln r y mny he hctHlqulll'tel's', Letters were sent to all pastors of ner I..Iifted 'lIp;; the city. Cull $1.70 h1l1J{ll'ed: postt'rs. 10 cents leetatcehr~' A publicity committee had a short, "The to PruYf>r." free: seals for graphic article describing the observ- Ilnd . invitations. 25 eeuts per hundred: the specIal consecrat.ion service. "Looking Unto .Jesus," 10 cents each.

950

METHODS FOR WORKERS

ance in many landl'l published in daily "Around the balcony hung the flags papers, followed by additional notices of forty-two nations. Plants and from time to time, with pictures of bright flowers added to the attractiveleaders, interesting items on objects ness of the room. A large map of the for the offering, etc. Notices appeared world hung across the platform." in church calendars, church and Y. W. C. A. bulletin boards. The Oft'ering The "Call" was distributed in all Since addresses should be eliminated churches during December and wom- entirely if possible from the Day of en and girls urged to use the cycle. Prayer program another time should be arranged when women may be made Members of the committee visited conversant with the four projects tovarious church meetings and made ward which gifts on the Day of Prayer personal announcements. are devoted. This may be done through meetings in separate churches The Day of Prayer poster on which or by one or two union meetings held the time and place of meeting had been several weeks previous to the day. inserted was put up in all churches, These will prove of great educational Y. W. C. A., etc. value as well as spiritually helpful, and will stimulate the desire to par- Invit!ltions were sent to all women's ticipate in the work through the freeand girl's clubs, missionary societies, will offering on the Day of Prayer. young peoples groups and students. In one community such meetings were Day of Prayer seals (25 cents per held by the women of a local church hundred) were used on all letters and and the offering taken and then invitations. brought by each group of women to the Day of Prayer service. Many ma- A special luncheon is held each year terials are available for such prothree or four weeks preceding the grams. Day of Prayer. The "Call to Prayer" is used as place cards and a special Indian Work. An intensely interaddress given. This offers a fine op- esting program may be prepared on portunity to visualize the projects for Indian Work using the leaflets, "After the offering by an address and an ex- School-What?" "Why Educate Him?" hibit of pictures, posters and leaflets, and "My Neighbor, the American Inetc. dian." Unified Thinking," also has a section devoted to this topic. Copies of the "Call" and program were distributed among shut-ins and Christian Literature for Women in hospitals, and patients invited to and Children in Mission Fields. One join in the fellowship of {Jrayer. is deeply stirred by the need revealed in the leaflets UNothing to Read," We found two of our city pastors "What $10,000 meant in 1928," or by were broadcasting two devotional the presentation of the little dramaservices daily, so we interviewed them tization, "A Day in the Office." Samand secured their cooperation. The ples of the children's magazines in one who was conducting a vesper serv- nine languages and dialects may be ice each evening gave a very sympa- had, thus making possible a small disthetic talk on the history and play. significance of the day the night preceding the Day of Prayer, and the Migrant Work. A stereopticon lecpastor in charge of morning devotions ture of sixty beautifully colored slides very beautifully devoted the period depicts Migrant Work in the eastern from nine to nine-thirty on the Day and western parts of the United of Prayer to the service. This pre- States. The pageant "The Kingdom ceded any service in the churches. of Love" was presented most beauti- ful at Northfield and Chatauqua, N. Place of Meeting Y., and numerous other places, large It should be central and comfortably large. Women appointed to usher and take offering. A woman writes,

and small have effectively presented it messenger in white, singing the an- indoors or out, elaborately or simply. swers. "Amelida" is a dramatization showing the need for schools in Mexican labor In the responsive reading which camps. The leaflet giving printed pro- follows, the congregation voices the gram may be utilized or it may be heart cry of mankind in all the world, preferable to arrange a program from and the leader brings Jesus, in His the leaflets, "Whither Bound," "Our own words, as the one who meets Greatest Crop," "A College Girl's every need. If the hymn, "I heard Summer Diary," "Little Gypsies of the Voice of Jesus Say" could be sung the Fruit." by a group representing many nations it would help to sustain the thought Women's Union Christian Colleges that Jesus is universal and meets the in Foreign Fields. There are leaflets needs of all mankind alike. on the work of each of these seven colleges and joint leaflets on the seven Following this comes a great period entitled "Share Your Education with of thanksgiving by personal testimony, the Women of the Orient," "New in prayer, and by bringing our gifts Ships for Old." "Seven Candles," a of thanksgiving through which He short dramatization of the work of may be made known to others. A these colleges is also available.* suggestion in advance of the meeting to various persons will avoid any loss Thinking, Through the ProgralU of time during the period of testi- mony. Jesus, as the world's Saviour, is the central thought running through- Following this comes the period of out the program. During the opening confession as we call to mind our failperiod of meditation as people are en- ure to lift Him up. This is too sacred tering the church, hymns centering a time to publicly voice personal conabout the Cross and Jesus as the fession, so each person is asked to do world's Saviour may be played softly so in silence before God, followed by -"In the Cross of Christ I Glory," directed prayer for our failures na- "Beneath the Cross of Jesus," "When tional, and international. I Survey the Wondrous Cross," "We Would See Jesus," "Jesus Saves," Weare led now into a very sacred "What a Friend We have in Jesus," part of the program. We hear the etc. call, "He Must Be Lifted Higher" and the challenge of Pentecost to per- After the call to prayer, the pro- sonal witnessing for Him, so in silence gram opens with the great hymn of we shall pray that He may have His exaltation, "All Hail the Power of own way with us. The hymn, "When I Jesus' Name." Then during a short Survey the Wondrous Cross" is played Scripture reading we meditate on softly, not sung unless it be the last what He was and what He did for the stanza only. world. Surely we shall then be ready to Through the messages from dif- renew our dedication to Him in the ferent nations and the antiphonal duet, words of David Livingstone and in the "Art Thou Weary" is visualized the song, "Oh, Love, That Will not Let Me unsatisfied longing of hearts every- Go." where for one who can satisfy. The latter may be made effective if one is After this renewed dedication of represented as a weary traveler sing- ourselves, we shall be ready to enter ing the questions, and the other a into the period of intercession for the world, bearing in mind that Christians * Materials on ((Indian lVorkJJ [HId 111ianwt in many lands all around the globe, are praying with us for these same needs. 1t'orf:. may be seenl'ed from the COU1I('il of 'Vouten for Home MissioH8, 105 E. :!:!d St., The call to renew the habit of per- Ne,,,, York City, und the materials for Ohri8tian sonal witnessing for Christ which Litwrahwe and lVotnen's Union Oolleges from comes to us during this nineteen hunthe Federation of "roman's Boards of ~~oreign dredth anniversary of Pentecost is bellissiollS, ~i19 Jj10urth Avenue, New York City.

ing answered by women and girls all as the Spirit of Thanksgiving might round the world, and we may go out preside, introducing herself, making from this service on the Day of Prayer an introductory statement, then calling with the consciousness that we are for personal testimonies. (By previous linked with them not only in prayer, appointment see that some are ready but also in this new fellowship of per- to respond immediately.) After this sonal witnessing, so with confidence she may direct prayer as suggested we can close our day with the hymn and receive the offering.

"Lead On, 0 King Eternal" and our The objects of the offering lend "World Family Prayer." themselves to presentation in the A Girl Tells of Plans for Girls form of living pictures. For example, the picture representing "Migrant In putting on the program for the Work" may consist of a mother, poorly World Day of Prayer for the young clad, carrying a large basket of vegeta- people of our city there was no exist- bles and several little children holding ing Federation of Young Women's to her skirts. The one for "Religious Missionary Societies, so we got in Education Directors in Government touch with pastors, and secured one Indian Schools" may be a youth, repre- outstanding young woman leader from senting an American Indian, and a each denomination. These with repre- teacher, studying the Bible together.

sentatives from the Y. W. C. A. and For "Christian Literature for Women churches for colored and foreign born and Children in Non-Christian Lands,"

constituted the general committee. one could have a group of women and At the first meeting an enthusiastic children dressed in Chinese, Japanese explanation of the World Day of and Indian costumes each with a mag- Prayer, and its widespread observance azine or book in her hand. The name was given. We went over the program on the magazine should be concealed.

together and discussed the suggested The "Seven Christian Colleges for plans. This general committee was Women in the Orient" could be repre- then dissolved into three subcom- sented by three girls in costume of mittees; program, publicity, and Japan, China and India, each carrying room-arrangement. (For committee a diploma. As these pictures are suggestions see "How We Made It shown some one should explain very Known," "Place of Meeting" and briefly what they represent.

Thinking Through the Program"). One city always plans a combined Every detail of the program must service with young people for their be carefully planned, if the service is evening session. A year ago a com- to be effective and worshipful. This mittee of young people, one from each makes the responsibility to the pro- church, was called together. After gram committee great. As the pro- plans were completed each one was gram for 1930 is studied carefully by asked to visit a church other than his this sub-committee it will be found or her own and invite the young to lend itself to touches of color. For people's groups to attend the service.

example, the part, "Jesus, the Desire They responded more than 200 strong, of All Nations," would be more effec- both white and negro races, meeting tive if, instead of it being read, it in an adjoining room for a few mo- would be presented by girls dressed ments of prayer.

to represent the students of the coun- They marched into the dimly lighted tries quoted. If there are representa- auditorium from the doors on either tives from these nations living in the side of the pulpit singing, "Onward community, use them. They could also Christian Soldiers," and carrying sing the hymn, "I Heard the Voice of lighted candles. They marched to the Jesus Say." rear of the church, down the outside For the part, "Let Us Give Thanks" aisles and came up the main aisle to a girl dressed in a pretty flowing robe the seats reserved for them. All stood

facing the audience while the whole When planning the program the congregation joined in singing, "All theme, "That They All May Be One,"

Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." used around the world, was followed, The young people took a prominent though the program was entirely dif- part in the evening program. ferent from the one prepared for the adult groups. It consisted of stories Children and the World Day of of children in many lands, with songs Prayer and prayers phrased in language During the past two or three years understandable by children and in be- a few communities have arranged half of children of all lands.

special services for the children on THE FOLLOWING Is ILLUSTRATIVE the World Day of Prayer. It is one of the finest opportunities in the whole Prelude-A medley of well-known hymns year to lead the childven of a com- played softly as children assemble. munity to think in world terms and of children of all races and nations as kin Hymn-Brightly Gleams the Banner. to themselves. Thinking back over Salute to the Christian flag and the flag of the United States-A Boy Scout and Girl Scout or Girl Reserve in uni- the plans made for one of these chil- form holding the flags.

dren's services we find a few sugges- Hymn-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Recitation-"If all the girls in the world tions which might be helpful to others. took hand, beginning with me, First, one who was working success- 'Twould make a line from sea to sea; fully with the children in one of the churches was made chairman. Then If all the boys took hands stretching from shore to shore, conferences were held with the paster 'Twould make a world of friendliness and children's worker of each of the where wars could be no more." churches, the executives of the Girl Call to Worship–Read in unison. Reserves of the Y. W. C. A., the Boy Hymn-We've a Story to tell to the Na- Scouts and Girl Scouts. Perhaps there would be other children's organiza- tions.

Story-Giving a glimpse of the life of children in China.

tions in your community that could be Prayer-Read by children with bowed approached-much enthusiasm was heads. (Phrased in language undercreated as al could see the tremendous standable by children and mentioning possibilities. The chairman was in children of other lands.) touch frequently with the leaders of the various groups for the two weeks Hymn-Saviour Like a Shepherd Lead Us.

Story-Telling of the unprivileged chilprevious to the Day of Prayer-so dren in the homeland.

the enthusiasm never waned. A meet- Prayer-Read by children with bowed ing of all these leaders to make first heads. (Special mention of newcomers plans and then another get-to-gether for checking up purposes a week be- to our land and others here who are fore the Day of Prayer helps tremen- in need.) Story-How the Artist Forgot Four Colors.-Margaret Applegarth.

dously. "Write-ups" in the church Hy'mn-In Christ There Is No East 01'

calendars and local newspapers; an- West. nouncements at meetings of children's Closing Pmye1'-By leader.

mission bands and in Sunday-schools As each child arrived he was given for two or three Sundays previous to a program on which were printed the the day; attractive posters on the prayers and words of the hymns so church bulletin boards-all brought that the service proceeded without anthe meeting to the attention of both nouncements. A song leader and a the children and their parents. It was gifted story teller contributed greatly. found advisable in all publicity to The program was completed in an hour link the children's meeting with the or perhaps a few minutes less so that other meetings being held for young people's and adult groups and to hold the children's interest was maintained al the services in the same church. throughout.

METHODS FOR WORKERS l}55

The following songs are exceedingly And crown thy good with brotherhood usable and e:lfective when used in From sea to shining sea. connection with an India Progralll. 0, beautiful for pilgrim feet INDIA'S SUNSET SONG Which suffer mortal pain, Tune: Jua.nita Who strive to find the way to God Now o'er the waters, °That way so clear and plain. B.urns the crimson afterglow, India, our India, God mend thine every flaw From a hundred temples, Make strong thy soul in self-control Fades the day so slow. Thy liberty in law. Where the Palm Tree rises Telling of a foreign strand 0, beautiful for patriot dream That sees beyond the years Turn our hearts in sorrow For this stranger land. Thine alabaster cities gleam India, sad India, °Undimmed by human tears. Let the dead years speak no more, India, our India, God shed His grace on thee India, sad India, And crown thy good with brotherhood Open now thy door. From sea to shining sea. Well may the sunset -Adapted by Mrs. Ferguson of Madra8 Leave the color mark of pain from "America the Beautiful." On sky and waters In its crimson stain. The followIng songs were written by Bishop Frederick Fisher and And where fiery sunbeams Rest on pyres where widows died Harry e. Knight, a young boy, after See we then the anguish each had visited Kalighat, the temple Centuries cannot hide. described by Katherine Mayo in Mother India. I secured them in Cal- Oh, how we're longing cutta. That you know the Prince of Peace A HYMN When He shall enter, Thou shalt find release Tune: Canonbury 01' Mary ton Methodist Hymnal 411 When the whole world's Saviour Lay beneath the Eastern Star Behold the millions in their tears Of sorrow, slave-hood, sin and shame: Saw you not your Day-spring Rising from afar? They grope through superstitious fears, Unloved, unknown is Jesus' name. India, 0 India, Dull worshippers of stones and trees, ° Lift your eyes from ruins old; Blind children of a blinder god; India, India, Weary, they crawl on hands and knees, Now thy Light behold. But know not why they toil and plod.

Far towards the sunset Gaunt women faint with loads of care, Lies a land to pilgrims dear, Unnurtured children fade and die, But alone in dreaming Nude pilgrims spend their lives in prayer, Do its shores appear. Yet find no answer to their cry.

Ah! the heart grows braver ° Master, of the ransomed life, Looking toward that Homeland shore, Give me the word to set them free, Let thy sweet calm replace their strife, And the time is coming When the sea's no more. Teach them the joy of trust in Thee.

India, our India. No cost too great to make them Thine- We would still with thee go on; These hungry crowds that seek in India, our India, o fiIl vain- with power divine, Onward toward thy dawn. Thy church INDIA, MY INDIA The clamoring millions to reclaim.

Tune: Matet'na -Frederick Fisher.

0, beautiful for azure skies, (Composed at Calcutta Tuesday, August For golden waves of grain, 30, 1921, on returning from Kalighat For snow-capped mountain majesties -famous Hindu shrine.) Above the palm-strewn plain.

0, India, my India, God shed His grace on thee

A PRAYER FOR INDIA center candle; each of the tables lights a candle before depositing the money. Tune: True-Hearted, Whole-Hearted The table having the most mite-box Father, Creator, Omnipotent Being, money has the pleasure of cutting the Save, Oh, we pray Thee, "mite-box cake" which has been hidden This land from sin's chain! in the large mite-box.

Give of thy grace and thy glorious teach- The music and five-minute program ing, provided by each table must be on the subject of mite-boxes. Souls of the heathen By love to regain. The following suggests the type of material to be used by tables. Chorus: Hark, they are crying! I paid for my hat, I paid for my gown, I paid for my coat I purchased down Out of the darkness Cometh a voice full of pleading to me, town, And when I returned, 'twas as plain as Hark, they are calling! Father, in kindness, could be Give us the wisdom to set them all free. A mite-box for Him, and a band-box for Father, Creator, Thou Heavenly Ruler, me. Send to thy followers Thy bountiful grace; I tossed in a dime but it did not seem right That, full of love and Thy wonderful power, I was not proud of that, 'twas a curious sight. We may help heathen To see Jesus' face. I took out my check book, I wished to be on the square Chorus: Hark, they are crying! etc. I wanted my giving to look like my prayer. -Harry C. Knight. The Mite-Bol< Opening TWO MITE-BOX SUGGESTIONS MRS. RAuBENALT, Ashland, Ohio A Mite-Box Party Last year a mite-box came to you Representing the four seasons, Winter, 'Twas empty, pale and sad; Spring, Summer and Fall. It held one tiny seed of hope The Winter Table. That you would make it glad. Covered with white crepe paper and (empty mite-box is shown) decorated with Christmas trees and It thought, perchance, 'twould be its lot Poinsettias. To sit all year and mope The Spring Table. But when you said, "I'll do my best" Covered with green and pink crepe Your interest roused its hope.

paper, cut out flowers, bluebirds and (tiny flower pot, no green visible, butterflies. Wax some butterflies and labelled, "Interest") put on the flowers. Use a little hoe, rake and shovel tied together and stand Thanksgiving came with merry cheer them up. Put a seed catalogue by them. For blessings great and small: The Summer Table. Your heart was filled with gratitude The mite-box felt them all. Covered with red, white and blue crepe paper. (larger pot, with green plant, labelled "Gratitude") The Fall Table. Use a paper table cloth with turkeys, You learned of sisters far away Now struggling towards God's light; apples, peaches and fruit in it; autumn leaves will add beauty. Your mite-box held the Sacrifice You made to help their plight. Each table in turn reports the number in attendance, its amount of mite- (larger pot with plant with buds on box money and the amount per capita. labelled, "Sacrifice") The one dressed as a mite-box writes When spring proclaims the Love of God this on a blackboard and the table chair- In everything that grows man takes the mite-box money to the head table and drops it in a large, Remembering those who know him not, beautifully decorated mite-box resem- Your mite-box overflows. bling a cake. Have on it five large candles. As the first table representative (blooming plant marked, "Love") is approaching the President lights the This mite-box held a seed of hope, Your love has made it grow.

We dedicate it now to Him From Whom all blessings flow.

(full mite-box)

METHODS FOR- WORKERS

INCREASING SUBSCRIPTIONS in his heart that he would not defile him- self.-Dan. 1: 8. Send to the Women's Missionary eociety of the United Lutheran Church "I wouln he true, for there are those in America, 723 Muhlenberg Building, who trust me." 1228 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, Pa., for a copy of Wave Length. Have *** your slips ready for subscriptions. Youth and Pleasure-She that liveth OUR MISSIONARY MAGAZINE in pleasure is dead while she liveth.- 1 Tim. 5: 6. Tune: Old Kentucky Home "God calling yet! shall I not hear? The sun shines bright on the missionary Earth's pleasures, shall I still hold field, dear?" The harvest is rip'ning today; But who will reap, if we never see it ** grow, Youth and Opportunity-So then as And who will bear the sheaves away? we have opportunity, let us work that And gaze on that glorious scene; which is good toward men.-Gal. 6: 10. Go up an~ stand on the mountain top "Sowing in the morning, today, Sowing seeds of kindness." And the glass that will bring all the dis- Youth and the* C"all "to Service-And tant harvest nigh, Is our splendid magazine. he said unto them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of men. . Chorus "Jesus calls us o'er the tumult." Wait no more, my lady! Oh, come sub- scribe today! ** For our magazine is the best you've ever Youth and Consecration-Also I heard seen, the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send and who will go for us? Then said And it's more than worth the price that I, Here am I; send me.-Isaiah 6: 8. you will pay. "Just as I am, Thine own to be Come down and toil in the harvest on the Friend of the young, who lovest plain, me."

For, Oh, the laborers are few! ** For it's only love that can garner in the Youth and Friendship-There is a grain, friend that sticketh closer than a And there's surely a corner left for brother.-Prov. 18: 24.

you! "Jesus is all the world to me." If you work all day in the Master's ** golden field, Who knows what a sheaf you can Youth and Wisdom-Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman glean? that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly And the sickle so bright that is ready for dividing the word of truth.-2 Tim. 2: 15. your hand Is our interesting magazine. "Break Thou the Bread of Life."

The following took first prize at *** Chautauqua Institute of Foreign Missions, August, 1929, for the best De- Youth and Giving-Freely ye have revotional Service method. ceived, freely give.-Matt. 10: 8.

Mrs. J. H. Rush, its author, lives in "I gave my life for thee, What hast Ontario, Canada. Be sure to pass this thou given for me?" on to your young people. >I< >I< >I< Youth in Scripture and Song Youth and Vision-Where there is no Youth and Worship—Give unto the vision, the people perish.-Prov. 29: 18. Lord the glory due unto his name; worship his name; worship the Lord in the "Open mine eyes, that I may see." beauty of holiness.-Psalm 29: 2. >I< >I< >I< "Crown Him with many crowns." Youth and Courage-Watch ye, stand " … … fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.-1 Cor. 16: 13. Youth and Purpose-Daniel purposed "Be strong! we are not here to play, to dream, to drift."

*** Youth and Missions-Other sheep have I which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.-John 10: 16.

"Christ for the world we sing, The world to Christ we bring!"

WOMAN'S HOl1E AND FOREIGN

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS PARTNERS IN PRAYER say, "The harvest truly is plenteous, World Day of Prayer, March 7. 1930 but the laborers are few. Pray ye It is a wonderful privilege to be a therefore" ! partner in the World Day of Prayer. What we need to guard against is the proneness to limit ourselves to a Who can measure its values? It is itself the product of prayer set day of united prayer. Rather shall which by the new vision of the world the day be the expression of the habit field united home and foreign mission of our lives, that we may always think of </urselves as members one of andays of prayer into one throughout other, humbly and gratefully saying, this land, and then extended the fel- "Our Father," and so joining in a unilowship to include Christian women . son of prayer, that the day may be 'round the world. hastened for which Christ himself Its fellowship overlaps all barriers prayed, "That they all may be one …. of race, color, national and class pride. that the world may believe." It includes the shut-in and the traveler, as well as those who assemble. Where MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, meetings are held, prayers may be President, Council of Women offered in various languages; though for Home Missions.

the words are strange, the spirit that DEAR WORLD FRIENDS: animates them is understood by all. Those of different race and color and In the twelfth chapter of John's creed are seated side by side. National Gospel, Jesus, the World's Saviour, antagonisms are swept away by the excuses Mary's anointing of his feet. rising tide of Christian understand- The high priests are consulting to kill ing and good will. The inclusiveness him. The Christ rides into J erusaof Christ's love becomes an actual ex- lem; many who did not know Jesus perience. Sympathy is quickened to desired to see him. Jesus foretells active friendliness for the immigrant, His death. Many chief rulers believe, the oppressed and disadvantaged in but do not confess Him; therefore our own country, and the unprivileged Jesus calls earnestly for those who beand religiously destitute of every land, lieve in Him to confess Him openly. that they may learn of the love and It was at this hour that the Christ power of the compassionate Christ. gave to them and to us the key to the world's salvation: "And I, if I be In the spotlight of united prayer lifted up from the earth, will draw all the task which Christ has committed persons unto me." to His Church is more clearly seen, more fully apprehended. New methods Our World Day of Prayer, March are born, old ones adapted to meet 7, 1930, is to be one of sincere confes- present needs. United prayer leads sion and loving witnessing. Let us, as to cooperative effort. loyal daughters of our Heavenly All over the world the missionaries Father, set aside this day as Holy unto who bear the Gospel are heartened by the Lord. Every morning at sunrise, the consciousness that they are sup- until that day, let us study our own ported by the prayers of the Church lives, asking devoutly that the Holy at home. Prayer calls forth new mes- Spirit may lead and guide us into all sengers also, sends reinforcements in- truth.

to the ranks. Did not Jesus, our Lord, Preparation for this great and spe- 958 cial day of witnessing should be made FRIDAY. That the spirit of love may in an atmosphere of deep consecration, rule in the affairs of men, and that whether in colleges, high schools, day through a better understanding all :t:aces schools, or in churches and chapels. may be drawn into a universal brother- hood.

Let us all pray that March seventh SATURDAY. That in 1930, on this may indeed be another Pentecost. 1900th anniversary of Pentecost, the Christian Church in all lands may ex- Yours in bonds of service, perience anew the power of the Holy MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, Spirit, and that Jesus may again be lifted up through a revival of the simple President, Federation of Woman's daily witnessing of His followers. Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. Pray Ye Therefore A Call to Prayer Many have been observing the noon- tide in prayer for peace, the sunset "And I, if I be lifted up from the hour each Sabbath as a time of prayer, earth, will draw all men unto me."- and now are setting aside the first John 12: 32. waking moments of each day for medi- tation and communion, for spiritual You are earnestly invited to join infilling in order more perfectly to with Christians of all lands in a World witness by word and life. Fellowship of prayer on March 7, 1930, by attending the service in your Has the "Call to Prayer" been discommunity on that day; also to unite tributed in your church, and throughwith others in "daily prayer with one out your acquaintanceship so that all accord during this 1900th anniversary may be joining in this daily cycle of of Pentecost. prayer? If not, it would be weli to get a supply immediately-it is free. "Evening and morning, and at noon Is the 1900th anniversary of Pentewill I pray * * * and he shall hear my cost claiming the attention of those in your area? The leaflet, "The Birthday voice."-Psalm 55: 17. of the Church" will aid in focusing though on this wonderful privilege of The following subjects for prayer, personally announcing the glad tidwhich were outlined for us by a young ings of more abundant life. woman of the Philippines, may well claim our waking moments each new day: SUNDAY. That all those in the Have plans been completed for pro- Church of Christ may, in preparation motion of the World Day of Prayer for the World Day of Prayer, March 7, in your community? Has a sufficiimt 1930, give themselves earnestly to the number of posters been procured to ministry of intercession. place one in each church, the Y. W. C. A., store windows, offices and other MONDAY. That we may be filled places of prominence? If not, they with the spirit of the Master, and may had better be secured at an early date manifest the devotion and sacrifice of the –10 cents each. early disciples, among them, women, who followed Him. Are the little seals being used on personal and official, social and busi- TUESDAY. That the Light of God's ness correspondence by all in your dis- Word may dawn upon the minds and trict? If not, why not start right guide the lives of all earnest seekers away-they are 25 cents per 100, $1.75 after righteousness. per 1,000.

WEDNESDAY. That there be an Have arangements been made for a awakening among Christians to their devotional service on the part of the opportunity to witness for Christ, and leaders and committee in charge prior that those who have not yet come to to the observance? The Service of know the Lord may find Him through Consecration "Looking Unto Jesus" a vital Christian experience. has been prepared to meet this need. Only two are required-10 cents each. THURSDAY. That the Youth of the World may consecrate all their powers to the building of God's Kingdom and may with rejoicing testify to Him and His power through their lives and message.

Do you know that a picture of each of women's, young people's and chilof the four projects designated for dren's groups, whether church, club special interest and gifts is included or social. with the program this year'! To be sure to have enough programs for all, Will all shut-ins and those in hospiplace the order early to avoid a dis- tals and institutions have a share in appointment-$1.75 per 100. the blessing of the observance? That is contingent upon distribution to them Will the meeting place be filled to of the "Call to Prayer" card and the capacity? That will partly depend program. upon local publicity. Do not forget to make plans early to utilize radio, news- Are we expecting an outpouring of papers, church pulpits, weekly calen- the Holy Spirit on the World Day of dars, bulletin boards and all meetings Prayer? "Ask and ye shall receive."

:B-'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN THE NEW SECRETARY en's organized work in the church. Miss Tyler conducted the discussions At the November meeting of the of the conference with marked ability. executive committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- Miss Tyler's family home is in East sions, Miss, Florence G. Tyler was Aurora, N. Y., but for several years elected to the office of executive sec- she has lived in Tenafly, N. J. Her retar;y, left vacant since the death of church affiliations are Presbyterian. Miss Ella D. McLaurin in July. ANNUAL MEETING Miss Tyler comes to this position with excellent equipment for the task. The annual meeting of the Federa- Her training for organizational work tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign and her wide acquaintance with church Missions will be held at Atlantic City, women in all parts of the country were January 11-14, 1930. Mrs. Katharine gained first in the five years from 1915 Willard Eddy, chairman ,of the Proto 1920 when she was traveling young gram Committee, has issued a prepeople's secretary of the Presbyterian liminary announcement of the program, (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions. which bids fair to be a most interest- The next five years she traveled among ing and inspiring one. the colleges as joint student secretary for the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The theme chosen is Spiritual Fac- Missions and the Woman's Board of tors and one of the meetings will be Home Missions (now the Board of Na- a forum on worship as a part of the tional Missions). In 1926 she resigned technique of religion. It is expected from this position to become secretary that the use of music as a means of of the cooperating committee of the worship will be especially stressed. Women's Union Christian Colleges of Dr. Rollin Walker has been asked to the Orient, and closed her work with give a series of addresses based on that organization only when the com- his new book, Jesus and the Present mittee went out of existence in Janu- Day. At one of the meetings Mrs. ary of this year. Henry W. Peabody will present the plan for a World Fellowship of Chris- In May, Miss Tyler acted as presid- tian Women. ing officer of the Presbyterian Conference of One Hundred Women A special feature on one evening meeting in St. Paul, Minn., which was will be a dinner at which women from called by the General Council of that other countries will be the guests of church to consider changes in the ec- honor and the speakers. Some recent clesiastical status of women within the international gatherings including the denomination and the future of wom- recent Evangelical Conference at Havana, the meeting of the Institute of Pacific Relations held in Tokyo in

J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

October and November, and the meet- be presented by speakers who attended ing of the World's Y. W. C. A. will these conferences.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN BOOTH SHARED BY THE Y. W . C. A., THE W. C. T. U., AND THE COUNCIL 01<' WOM]1)N FOR ITOMg MISf'IONS INTERESTING THE UNINTERESTED Amid displays of fashions and service being rendered in Christ's foods, household appliances and arti- name. For a whole week folk flowed cles of all sorts at the Exposition of by. Results, who can measure? Women's Arts and Industries at the Hotel Astor, New York City, Septem- One afternoon a church women's ber 30th-October 1st, one discovered a booth thirty feet long shared by the forum was held, presided over by Mrs. Young Women's Christian Association, Fred S. Bennett, a former President Council of Women for Home Missions of the Council. Nine hundred churches and Woman's Christian Temperance in Greater New York received an- Union. Here attractively arranged nouncement for the church calendar were artistic posters, samples of lit- and pulpit notice. erature and pictures of projects. And what of the unseen audience As women not particularly or not at that listened to the program on the all interested in missionary activities air? On Wednesday morning, Septempassed, they stopped to look at the flags of many nations or the illumi- ber 11th, over WGBS the Executive nated cross flanked by the Christian Secretary of the Council told of the and American flags and were greeted work and on Wednesday afternoon, by the hostesses who described the October 2d, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Presi- dent, spoke over WOR. On both days 5 the Y. W. C. A. and W. C. T. U. also presented their activities.

This was the fourth time the Council youth of the American Indian race had an exhibit at this annual Exposi- shall walk "the Jesus road"; we are tion. It is realized that a changing longing that all "citizens of tomorrow" world demands changing methods. To may be strengthened in body, mind and go out into the highways and byways soul. You are privileged to have a to make disciples now means not only share in enriching and gladdening to conduct mission stations, churches, these lives through your gifts on schools, hospitals, community and Golden Rule Sunday, December 8th. social service centers, to print books It will serve to make more joyous and prepare programs for missionary your celebration of that greatest gift groups, to address gatherings in of all, the child Jesus. churches and schools of missions, but means as well lifting the Cross in ANNUAL MEETING PLANS crowded commercial circles and sending the good news speeding over in- Again the Annual Meetings of the visible air waves to unseen hearers. Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions will be We would recommend to missionary held in Atla"ntic City. On January 7th women in other districts participation to 8th meetings will be held of the in similar expositions in their cities Commissions of the North American and in county fairs as a rewarding and Home Missions Congress in preparasatisfying experience. tion for the Congress itself which comes in December, 1930, in Washing- GOLDEN RULE SUNDAY ton, D. C.

Many have, through these latter The evening of the 8th, the Annual years, been observing Golden Rule Meetings of the Councils will open Sunday annually in December as a day with a session devoted to Mormonism, of self-denial when special gifts are the 100th Anniversary of Mormonism made for those less fortunate. It has occurring in 1930. The Highlanders been decided that this custom continue of the South will be considered in joint to be fostered, the underprivileged session on Thursday evening. childhood of the world to be the recipients. People are asked to have a Separate daytime sessions of the frugal meal that day and to give Council of Women for Home Missions generously. will be occupied with reports and discussions on the many varied activi- One of the major projects selected ties-missionary education through for these gifts this year is the work literature, student work, international conducted by the Council of Women relations, legislative matters, law enfor Home Missions among migrant forcement, World Day of Prayer, confamily groups. Religious work in ferences and schools of missions, Government Indian schools, also con- women's local and state interdenomiducted by that Council, is another of national groups-and a joint business the projects for which gifts will be session of the two Councils will remade. Donors may specify toward ceive reports on Indian Work, City and what specific activity gifts are to be New Americans and other items. used. All gifts made through the Golden Rule Foundation will go in en- The prayers of all church women tirety to the objects specified, no de- are earnestly requested during the duction being made. The overhead days of preparation and especially on expenses of the Foundation are met January 8th-10th while the Annual from other sources. Meetings will be in session-that deci- sions shall be Divinely guided and all We are longing that more abundant that is done be in accordance with His life shall come to the little folk in the holy will "that they all may be one," families that harvest the crops so that "that Jesus may be lifted up," and to we may have fruits and vegetables the furtherance of the complete comon our tables; we are longing that the ing of His Kingdom on earth.

tion to this, more than a half a

A, Children's Crusade tracts were handed out.

FIFTEEN European countries have Helping French Protestants formed Committees on W 0 rId Friendship Among Children, similar THE French Protestant churches are in many ways to the American Com- faced with the cumulative difficulty mittee that has carried through the of the migration of their members two friendship projects with Japan from rural districts to the industrial and Mexico. The International Com- centers and to Paris. Some of the' mittee now includes eighteen coun- most fruitful centers are in districts tries, and it is hoped that a project in where the soil is very poor, and the which the children' of these countries temptation to go where they could will unite can be developed during earn higher wages was not to be re- 1931. England has already appointed sisted. But in the industrial areas and the officers and members of her Com- the great cities these people found mittee and plans to carryon a project themselves scattered among an unsymduring 1930 with the children of some pathetic population, practically pagan, European country. Holland and Bel- largely inclined to communism and acgium have agreed on the wisdom of tively hostile to all religion. They ofan exchange goodwill project between ten found themselves miles from the the children of the two countries.- nearest Protestant church. It was very Federal Council Bulletin. difficult to follow them up and keep in touch with them.

Belgian Gospel Mission The Protestant churches, many of which were destroyed in the war and THIS Mission recently made a test their supporters ruined, have had a at a Sunday meeting in Brussels. hard struggle to maintain themselves. There were about three hundred peo- With the greatest efforts the minimum ple present, and when, at the close, pastor's stipend was only £80 a year, they were asked how many had been and the average manse family was brought to Christ through the instru- four children.-The Christian. mentality of the Mission, some two hundred and twenty-five arose. This Girls' School Obtains New Site was a single testimony at one station.

Last year they were able to open four THE gift of $10,000 has made pos- new posts and dedicated three new sible a new site for the American halls. Today they have forty-three College for Girls in Athens. It con- posts at which services are regularly sists of 16 acres in a new suburb called held. Elleniko, on the sea front about four From the standpoint of Bible dis- miles beyond Old Phaleron where the tribution, one year's record will indi- college now occupies temporary quarcate how much the Mission has been tera, and about six miles from the city instrumental in circulating the Word of Athens. The location is remark- of God. Last year alone they dis- ably lovely, with the dark shoulders of tributed eleven hundred and twenty- Mount Hymettus as a background and nine Bibles, fourteen thousand New the marvelous blue iEgean in front.

Testaments, one hundred and three The village of Elleniko, with about thousand Scripture portions. In addi- 150 houses erected and 300 going up, 963

is being occupied for the most part by Youth in the Balkans professional people-doctors, lawyers, engineers,-graduates of Robert Col- ACCORDING to a statement made by lege and the American College for .t. Dr. W. R. Visser 'tHooft, of Girls of Constantinople, a highly congenial neighborhood. This site could Geneva, the immediate spiritual probnot have been secured but for the co- lem of holding the youth to the Church operation of the Greek government and is particularly acute in the Balkan the Refugee Settlement Commission. countries. The spread of modern Funds to erect new buildings will now secular civilization to the Balkans is a be the objective.-Record of Christian relatively new phenomenon, and is Work. coming with such swiftness as to make the task of the Church extraor- Conditions Change in France dinarily difficult. Orthodox Churches are only beginning to develop pro- DR. CHARLES MERLE D'AU- grams of religious education adapted to modern needs. According to Dr. – BIGNE, in the 83d annual report Visser 't Hooft, however, the most farof the World's Evangelical Alliance of seeing leaders in the 0 r tho d 0 x London, speaks of changed conditions Churches are awake to the situation in France since the Great War. and are trying to arouse their con- stituencies to deal with it effectively. "The materialistic and agnostic Especially in Greece are progressive philosophy .which with Taine and forces under way where the Brother- Renan had reigned supreme during 50 hood (Zoe), a group of young men years has been replaced by another who are devoting themselves to the infinitely more respectful of the tenets task of vitalizing the Christian reof the Christian faith, and mindful of ligion, is having a great influence, the spiritual nature of man. The Ro- through its schools and its publication man Catholic Church, which had lost of literature. In the present transiits hold on the mass of the French peo- tion period, Dr. Visser 't Hooft feels ple, is developing a remarkable ac- that the three Christian youth movetivity in all spheres of human enter- ments-the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. prise, social, political, scientific, and C. A., and the World Christian Stumore than all, literary; and by the dent Federation-have a unique part zeal of its priests, its work among the to play in the Near East.-Federal young, its schools and colleges, its mis- Council Bulletin. sions and retreats, the strengthening of its sacramental action, it is en- AFRICA deavoring,. and has in a great measure succeeded, in retrieving the losses it Black Jews of Abyssinia made during the last half century. The working classes and peasantry are MISSIONARY work among the still generally indifferent or hostile, Falashas or Black Jews was bebut the well-to-do and educated are gun by the Church Missionary Sobeing won back rapidly to the influence ciety before 1838, for in that year the of the Church. .:r'his change of atmos- missionaries were banished. The work phere is naturally affecting our own was again resumed in 1855, and in work. The days are past when mass 1859 the London Jews' Society sent movements towards Protestantism took out a worker. From 1864 to 1868 the place among the Roman Catholic pop- missionaries were thrust into prison. ulation and ex-priests sought admit- Until 1923 no work was carried on tance into our Reformed ministry. among the Black Jews, but since then Our propaganda has to adapt itself to the London Jews' Society has kept its the new conditions, and our enrolment workers in the field. Rev. Thomas of converts has to be made one by Chalmers, Editor of The Jewish Misone." 8io~wry Magazine, states that the Black Jews have evidently been in Abyssinia since before the days of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christ. Their worship is modeled tents, with a staff of one doctor and after the Tabernacle, with its altar and his wife, a woman missionary and dissacrifices, and not after the synagogue. penser, three Egyptian catechists, nine They are unfamiliar with the Feasts dressers and servants. of Purim and Dedication, which points to a separate existence since before "Some 200 people had assembled, the days of Esther. Missionaries of having tethered their donkeys and the London Jews' Society, now at camels, then came in turn to the rework among the Black Jews of ception tefit, where they registered Western Abyssinia, have just cele- and received a message in Arabic. brated their diamond Jubilee. From there they go to another tent for examination, then treatment. In a Populations Decimated small tent minor operations are made, more serious cases being sent to Old I N ONE small area of Africa alone, Cairo. Of the three catechists,. one with a population of three and one stays in camp, the other's visit villages half millions, there were recorded, in in the vicinity. the first three months of 1925, no fewer than 200,000 deaths from Re- "Before they leave the camp patients lapsing Fever and Cerebro-spinal are given the little pamphlets prepared Meningitis. Large areas have been by Dr. Harpur dealing with simple almost entirely denuded of population hygiene and treatment, written in diafrom the ravages of sleeping sickness. logue form. In this way a beginning In some parts of Africa the entire is made towards dispelling the utter population is affected with hookworm ignorance which in countless cases is and others with yaws. There are the cause of so much of Egypt's suf- 32,000 known lepers in the Northern fering and disease. They are also giv- Provinces of Nigeria and a mild esti- en copies of the Gospels and Epistles mate places the lepers in the Southern written in the colloquial Arabic spoken Provinces at 100,000. Malaria, yellow in the Delta country, and in this way fever, blackwater fever, plague (which the lessons of the camp are driven is mostly bubonic), smallpox, phythisis home for those who hear them, and (which is unfortunately rapidly in- through them passed on to villages far creasing), dysentery, and diarrhrea, and wide."-C. M. S. Gleaner. venereal diseases, etc., give rise to a mass of suffering, and sadly depreciate "ANight Life in Johannesburg the manhood which is the real wealth UNIVERSITY of crime!" The of any people. Mention must also be late Dr. Frederick B. Bridgman made of the diseases of women and t h u s characterized Johannesburg, children: the high mortality in preg- South Africa. Miss Mabel E. Emernancy and among infants in the first son, foreign secretary of the Amerifew weeks of life. In one place the can Board, confirms this description estimate of the infants dying within in The Congregationalist. the first three weeks of life was placed at 9 in every 10. In many places the "Hundreds of thousands of black infant mortality is known from sta- men and boys are recruited annually tistical data to be 480 per 1,000.- from all over South Africa to work "Conquest by Healing" Report. in these mines. These men come, usually under a nine months' contract, Medical CaDlp in Nile Delta and furnish the cheap labor which makes the mines pay the white man. OLD Cairo Hospital maintains a So high does racial hatred run in medical camp near Mit Ghamr, South Africa that the black man is desome fifty-five miles up in the heart barred by law from any skilled labol', of the Nile country. Rev. G. H. Har- however well he may be able to perris, editorial secretary of the C. M. S., form it. tells of a vlsit to this camp of fifteen "These thousands of black miners live like prisoners in the great bar-

racks of the mine compounds. There, "tell me the story you're telling in the segregated, .they are without the re- villages; I feel my sin; I must get straints of home and tribe, and often rid of my sin; I must know God. Ma adopt all the vice of 'civilization.' Risasi, tell me the story you've been Johannesburg offers splendid oppor- telling in the villages." tunity for speedy development along these lines." She told of the sacrifice on the Cross, explained the hope of Heaven. The Bantu Men's Social Center, The power of sin waR broken; a new founded and conducted by Rev. Ray dynamic came in. Since then he has E. Phillips, offers to these African been witnessing. He is learning to boys and young men recreational, edu- read, though probably fifty years old; cational and religious opportunities. he has started a school in his village; Gymnasium, lunch rooms, n i g h t and four months after his conversion, classes and clean movies fill the week. made a profound and absolute dedica- Phillips works closely with the Cham- tion of himself to God.' At the conber of Mines and the mine owners. ference six months later, when Masaba He has established circuits of moving rose to lead in public prayer, it was pictures which are shown in the com- the sensation of the day among the pounds. three thousand natives gathered to- gether to wait upon God for ever- One film, "From the Manger to the widening revival. Cross," is shown especially" on Sunday evenings. Reverent, silent when they The Church in Tangale should be silent, singing gloriously as the hymns were shown on the screen, MISSIONARY work for the Tanthe 3,000 men gathered in the com- gale tribe was begun early in pound made an impressive picture. 1917. In 1925 a small building was put up for a school at Kaltungo. One Congo Cannibal Won of the first converts taught the Gospel at Biliri, where interest steadily grew W F. ROADHOUSE, in the Sun- until in 1928 some 80 young people • day-School Times, tells of Ma- were enrolled, and a second station saba, employed twenty-five years ago was opened. This growth was con- tinued, until the past year saw 150 by Congo officials to commandeer rub- young men and about 50 young women enrolled in a Christian school. Each ber gatherers, men or women. He Sunday, from two to four hundred gather for worship, a feature of each had authority, and when men would service being testimony giving. At the Wednesday night prayer-meetings, not go with him to work, he would one has to be prompt to be among those who pray aloud. In one of the shoot them down, cut them up, put villages, the young men have put up their own building for school and them in a pot, add palm oil, cook them, chapel. In all, fifteen schools are now in operation. The most encouraging and eat them. He ate his hundred! feature of the work is the way the Christians are zealously carrying it All the natives knew him. He was forward the m s e I v e s.-Evangelical Christian. also the executioner for his chief, WESTERN ASIA hacking off men's heads, and was Turkey and Manual Labor known as the most cruel monster in I N TURKEY, work was formerly all that Congo country. .. looked upon as degrading, but to- day the Turks are reaching out eagerly In December, 1927, he carne to the Deti Hill station, directed by the"Heart of Africa Mission, and inquired for Ma Risasi (Miss Mary Rees, whose African name means Miss Bullets, because she shoots the Gospel so fast).

She treks down among the villages around Deti, alone, wades the streams, tackles big black men about their sins, preaches about hell and Heaven and God's requirement of righteousness.

"Ma Risasi," said this merciless black,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for more knowledge of how to do reports that he is about to establish a things with their hands, and do them new Baptist Church at Cana, where skilfully. When the American College Christ performed His first miracle. in Tarsus was reopened after the war Converts number more than twenty, and Turkish boys began to attend as and come chiefly from people who pupils, one dignified officer brought have not been identified with other rehis son, saying, "I and my father and ligious bodies. Baptists of the South grandfather were government officers, purpose to further extend their 'work but I want my son to get out of this throughout Palestine. life and earn his bread with his hands. Show him how to work." The Persian Church Slowly mechanical devices are being T HE work of evangelizing Persia adopted, and machinery installed, but has become a vital and well-organlarge factories are few and skilled ized campaign, dating from the interworkmen in these are largely foreign church conference in Ispahan in 1927. and not native Turks. This hurts the At this conference the ground work pride of Turkish leaders and makes for future complete union of the them more eager to receive help from churches was laid and a representative America in the form of schools teach- committee formed, which met in 1928 ing trades and industries. to make plans for a beginning of the evangelization of Persia by the native Rev. Paul E. Nilson, in charge of church. Also, four young men were the school at Talas, points out that in appointed by the Persian Church, conhis opinion the greatest contribution stituting the first board of home misto the Christianization of Turkey is sions in Persia. This board has sent not in teaching the young men various to all the churches detailed suggestions trades, but in helping them to be for enlisting every member in the honest workmen. The training in the work of spreading the Gospel-a work use of tools must be accompanied by which has been supported by the the teaching of those elements of char- churches throughout Persia. Misacter which make for a good and sionaries and native Christians now honest workman. Easy-going and go on walking or cycling tours through careless laborers; leaders who accept the country, depending on conversabribes and steal capital; both work- tions with Moslem fellow travelers and men and leaders with no sense of distribution of the literature which duty, punctuality or exactness; lack they carry for their work of converof cleanliness in using equipment; sion. A beginning in bazaar preachlack of confidence between partners ing has been made with caution in and lack of organization in industry some localities. The problem of rural have been very active factors in caus- evangelization is being studied and ing the downfall of native industrial methods devised for its solution. Perprojects in T u l' key. – Missionary sians are in some ways fickle folk. Herald. They constantly need something fresh to stimulate their enthusiasm, and Baptists in Galilee they soon tire of a new idea, yet both in church and out of church there is T HE Baptist Church in Nazareth unmistakable proof that many lives reports a Sunday-school with an are found again in Christ Jesus. average attendance of 235 maintained Among all the Persian Christians by the Southern Baptists of the United there is a readiness and confidence in States. It stands near the traditional prayer to which they respond magsite of that synagogue in which Jesus nificently should some sudden call Christ, returning from Capernaum, arise.-ConfJrr.qati()nab:~t Chu1'ch Migread the Bible lesson3 as described by Luke. The organization is rapidly be- sionary Outlook. coming self-supporting, and the pastor

INDIA eastern horizon) and when I get to Congress Considers "Untouehables" Dalat, the god of heaven is there"

T HE Working Committee of the In- (pointing to the western sky). dian National Congress is advocat- There are said to be anywhere from ing the following measures for the two to six millions of the Moi, yet removal of untouchability: there is not one missionary or even a (1) Throwing open Hindu temples native Annamese evangelist anywhere to the so-called untouchables by ap- among them.-Alliance Weekly.

proaching their managing trustees, etc.; Christ's Ethical Standards M (2) Throwing open of public drink- R. H. C. BALASUNDARAM, writ- ing in the Indian Witness, gives ing-water wells for the use of the socalled untouchables; the following testimony to the influ- (3) Throwing open public schools ence of Christianity in India: to the children of untouchables without A very valued Hindu friend in South distinction; India is at the head of a large banking concern. In the course of conversation I (4) Better living and sanitary habi- askl:!d him if he did not take very great tations for the untouchables; risks in advancing large sums of money to his constituents. He explained the (5) Instruction in sanitation and long p,rocess before any sum is given. hygiene; "But,' said he, "after the lawyer and the inspector have submitted their re- (6) Weaning the untouchables from ports I have a talk with the man. If in the evil habits of using carrion and the course of the talk I get the impresdrink.-The Congregationalist. sion that the man is unreliable I refuse to make the advance." He ended by say- A Degraded Race ing that after all the one thing which Counts with us in the bank is "char- T HE Moi of French Indo-China are acter." Another Hindu friend saying somewhat like the lowest type of goodbye to me said "Follow Jesus al- North American Indians. Ethnologists ways." These are just two examples out consider them the most degraded race of many which' can be paralleled in the on the earth. They are the original experiences of almost every Christian inhabitants of this land, but were driv- worker, indicating that the accepted canen into the mountains by the Chinese on of conduct in business and public life and Hindus three thousand years ago, is the Christ's conduct. It is not merely when they began the admixture of the adoption of the Christian standard, races which resulted in the Annamese. but the perpetual basking in that sun- Between the Moi and the Annamese is shine that counts. Nothing else is comthe bitterest hate, fear on the part of patible with the best interests of the individual and the community.

the Moi, and contempt on the part of the Annamese. An Undermanned Field I The Moi cannot count more than two F THE Moslem population of India received its proportionate quota of or three, and have no way of measuring distance or time except by the sun. missionaries as compared with the A Moi chieftain was asked how far Hindu population, nearly twelve hun- away he lived. He said he lived down dred missionaries would be devoting the road a long way. As every road themselves to the Mohammedans, but is well marked with milestones every out of 6,027 missionaries in this area kilometre, with names and distances only about 35 have had specialized clearly painted, he was asked how training for work among Moslems, and many kilometres away. He did not most of these are in Central and North know, and could not count the stones. India. At present there are only three Then. – (he understood Annamese or four men missiona1-ies (and two of well) how many hours it took to get them well beyond the age of retire- there. He pointed to the sun and said: ment) for over three and a half mil- "When I leave home, the god of heaven /.ions of Moslemll in South India,- al- is just coming up (pointing to the though the Church of England Zenana

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mission and other societies in Madras these areas serve to show the impor- Presidency and Mysore State are doing tance of this work. In the Telugu work among Mohammedan women and country there are 68,000 baptized ad- girls. Moslems in South India form herents, 45,000 are u-nder instruction six per cent of the whole population. for baptism, and on the average 7,000 The great importance of India for are baptized annually. The figures mission work among Moslems has been under the corresponding heads for summarized by Dr. Zwemer: Travancore are 38,000, 2,900, and 700; "It is the largest Moslem country in and for the Punjab 37,000, 400, and 1,- the world. It is the most active in the 900 respectively.

press, having 222 periodicals. It has 17 Moslem-spoken languages; is the Christianity at Work only country which has sent out Mos- "WTE DARE no longer use foul lanlem missionaries;. and, owing to Brit- W guage; the Christians would not ish rule, Moslems can publicly confess Christ as in no other land." work for us if we did!" was the testi- mony of a caste woman in a Christian village of fifteen years' standing.

Christian Witness for Nepal In some areas testimony has come OPEN preaching of the Gospel is that Christians, on account of their in- forbidden in Nepal, but for the tegrity, command higher field wages; past five years a Christian physician, that Christian laborers are in demand Dr. B. Pirthi .Dal, has been established for transplantation and harvesting be- in the last village within British Ter- cause they do not require close super- ritory, Jhulaghat, on the borders of vision; that poisoning of cattle, abu- Nepal. Without the aid of a grant sive language, and drunken brawls from any missionary society he has have become unknown since the Chris- been silently witnessing for Christ tian religion was introduced into the among those who have come to him for village; and that a non-Christian caste healing, and on one occasion he pene- man spent as much as Rs. 1,500 in trated Nepal itself for a distance of feeding his Christian serfs when the some 60 or 70 miles with three co- whole Christian village was burnt workers. He has established a chari- down by an accident.-Church Mis- table dispensary at Jhulaghat, where sionary Outlook.

thousands of Nepalese patients hear the message of Jesus every year. In OHINA fact every patient is given the mes- Christianity Taking Root N sage of the Great Healer of souls and OW and again one reads evidence of Chinese appreciation of Chrisbodies.-Indian Standard. tian principles. Prominent officials and C. M. S. M""", Movement bankers in Peiping and Tientsin re- THE Church Missionary Society has cently headed a successful drive to se- large responsibilities in India in cure $25,000 for a new men's regard to mass movement work in sev- dormitory for Yenching University, en different areas. The result of this Peiping, a most encouraging instance particular work is that literally thou- of good-will and international coopera- sands of people are baptized every tion. To this may be added the fact year. In some of these centers the na- that about a year ago a Child Wel- tive church has been able to undertake fare Association was organized in a large share in the work both with Shanghai. It is under the chairman- staff and finances, while 'in other areas ship of Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of the Indian workers are few and not Commerce and Industry and an active yet fully experienced, consequently the member of the Congregational Church.

supervision and guidance of the for- During the year this Association has eign missionary are still necessary. received and distributed, mainly for The following figures for three of famine relief, about $20,000, of which

about 16 per cent. came from Chinese have formally assumed full responsifriends. The rest came from America. bility for all work heretofore known as At their first annual meeting, they the American Board Mission. The inadopted the aim of upholding the digenous church becomes the center rights of the children of China, and from which the whole missionary enpromoting their welfare in every pos- terprise of North China Congregationsible way. Other events show that alists will be directed. The Council Christianity has taken root in China. becomes a Promotional Board of the -Frank Rawlinson. Church instead of a joint mission- church administrative body. As such Idols Overturned it will have, among other things, direct communication with the churches of ASECULAR movement a g a ins t the West through the American Board idol-worship, impelled by a of Commissioners for Foreign Misstrong nationalism, is under way in sions, with which it cooperates. Amerthe Shantung Province of China. Na- ican Board missionaries are invited to tionalist workers have removed idols become members of the Chinese from many temples and have inaugu- Church, and only as members or aprated several types of community serv- pointees of the Chinese Church will ice therein. One of the largest of they hold any office in the administrathese temples has been made into a tion of work in China. In other words, home for the aged, and 200 poor men missionaries of the American Board and women, 60 years of age or older, now become missionaries loaned by the have been admitted. The "Throne American Board to the Chinese Room" in another celebrated temple, Church.-Missionary Herald. where for centuries the god, Tai Shan, had received the homage of millions, Ra.iders Slauglo.ter 20,000 has been turned into a city hall. The huge image, once worshipped with fer- A MASSACRE by Mohammedans vor, now lies with many smaller of 20,000 men and boys in Danimages in a rubbish heap.-Indian gar city, province of Chinghai, China, Witness. is reported by Findley Andrews, an American missionary of the China In- Ameriean Board Milestone land Mission, who has returned from a three months' investigation in the A CHANGE in the method of se- famine areas of northern China. His lecting delegates was a feature story is one of the most terrible on of this year's session of the Council of record. He says that Mohammedan North China Kung Li Hui (churches raiders in two hours annihilated the associated with the American Board) : male inhabitants of the mountain city Heretofore each station association and then looted the homes. Religious had sent one Chinese and one foreign fanaticism is given by Mr. Andrews as missionary delegate. This year there the motive for the raid. A Moslem re- Wml to be no discrimination as to na- bellion has prevailed in Kanau province tionality. Out of the thirty delegates for some time. The missionary says present, eighteen were Chinese lead- Dangar presents a new type of probers_ This reorganization marks what lem, for there are thousands of women may be called the third stage in Ameri- there witho",t husbands or brothers, can Board work in North China. Be- and in despair. The city was full of ginning in 1860, with no Chinese starving refugees at the time of the church at all, missionaries were obliged to assume full control. In rajd.~Missio1J-S. 1914, most administrative functions were transferred to the joint Chinese- JAPAN-KOREA Foreign Council, which for the past 15 years has been one-half Chinese and "What Think Ye of Christ?" one-half foreign. After two years of study and discussion, Chinese churches REV. FRANCIS N. SCOTT asked fifty-seven young men in his class in ethics at Aoyama Gakuin to say un-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

reservedly what they thought of Jesus schools and the 1,353 government Christ. The students averaged 22 schools, less than thirty per cent of years of age. Although Confucius the boys and girls of school age are in ranks very high with the educated school. Six church bodies are working class, the majority considered Jesus in the Korean Federal Council, and by the greatest man who ever lived. mutual consent the territory has been About one-third of the group thought divided among the various missions so of Jesus as a Saviour. that there is no overlapping. This has A little more than half the class worked out splendidly, and many work- cannot think of Jesus as the Son of ers have been able to push out into God. One said he was not a Christian, unevangelized territory.-Presbyteri- but that he "worships Christ." One an Survey.

who said he couldn't believe Christ more than man is a third-generation For Chinese in Korea Christian whose father is an ardent T ARGE colonies of Chinese, undisciple of Bowne. Practically every L touched by the Gospel, are living man in the class is greatly impressed with the teaching of Jesus concerning in Korea. Rev. C. E. Scott tells of Love. Love seems to be one of the out- preaching circuits established for standing things' in the Japanese con- these Chinese, the work centering in the capital of Korea, Pyengyang, a ception of Christianity. Several were impressed with the sinlessness of Je- flourishing city of 100,000 inhabitsus, which they seem to accept quite ants. With the help of Americans, naturally, and lament their own sin- Koreans and Chinese, a site was sefulness and inferiority as compared cured in the heart of the city, and with Him. yard and building remodeled to supply a chapel suited to the purpose. Rev. That Jesus is an ideal character, and Lieu Yen Ting, Shantung pastor and one whose example may safely be fol- former professor of theology in lowed, was a practically unanimous Tenghsien Seminary, was persuaded opinion. to take charge of the undertaking.

Although many of the Chinese women Heroic Faith have lived in Korea for ten to twenty I T IS estimated that two per cent of years, they have not learned the lan- the entire population of Korea are guage, and following Chinese custom, professional beggars, many of whom never appear in public and do not are orphan boys and girls; between know other Chinese women. This is eight or nine per cent are in the pov- in striking contrast to the Korean erty-stricken class. It is also estimated women, who appear on the streets in that seventy-five per cent of the best as large numbers as the men, and who rice land is in the hands of the J apa- attend religious meetings by the hun- nese; seventy-five per cent of the Ko- dred. In some cases, Chinese women rean farmers have landlords, and the are eager to attend services, but are average annual income of the farmers prevented from doing so by their hus- is $137.00, yet last year the Korean bands. "Not Chinese custom," say Church gave $623,380 to carry the they. The great need is for Bible Gospel into Asia. All baptized Chris- women, to visit these sisters living in tians give to Home and Foreign Mis- isolation.-Record of Christian Work. sions, and the Korean Church is carrying on Foreign Mission work in Christian Church in Korea B Siberia and in Shantung Province, ECAUSE it is a small country, without such dialects as exist in China. At present, in Korea, there are 571 China, it is not difficult to obtain ac- mission schools in which 42,000 boys curate information about missionary and girls are getting a Christian edu- progress in Korea. The Christian con- cation. Yet with these 571 mission stituency is now about one and one

half per cent of the population, after AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS forty-five years of effort; whereas in Japan, after seventy years, it is two Church Aeroplane thirds of one per cent; and in China, after one hundred and twenty years, A STRIKING ministry of an Aus- less than either Japan or Korea. Sta- tralian Home Mission Society is tistics for 1927 give the total of com- that of the Bush Church Aid aero- municants, catechumens and probation- plane. This machine is devoted ex- ers in Korea as 157,852. Of this clusively to the work of the Gospel, number the Presbyterians and Metho- and Rev. L. Daniels is pilot and me- dists have a joint total of 141,534, chanic all in one. With the plane (a while the remaining 16,318 are divided De Haviland' "Moth") he ranges all among the Church of England Mission, over the vast outback, ministering not Oriental Missionary Society, the Or- only to people in the far distant town- thodox Russian Mission, the Seventh ships, but also to the folk on the sta- Day Adventist Mission, and the Salva- tions and isolated sections. Nature tion Army. This body of Protestant has provided many excellent landing Christians totals with adherents and grounds, and the people of the Far attendants, perhaps 300,000 in a popu- West are keen to have the "sky pilot" lation of about twenty millions. The give them a visit. For twelve months number of Roman Catholics is given as the plane has been in flying commis- 108,298. sion, and results have fully justified its use for the Kingdom of God.-Aus- The Presbyterian Church in Korea trafia Christian World. has been autonomous since 1907. It erects all its own church buildings, Hospital Nam.ed for Bishop Brent pays all current expenses for its church buildings, and furnishes all the ON MAY 11th, National Hospital .salary of its ordained pastors. Day in the Philippine Islands, the name of the Church Hospital in Zam- Students Make Use of Training boango, Mindanao, was officially changed to Brent Hospital, to honor CHOSEN Christian College has some the memory of the late Charles Henry thirty students who assist in reli- Brent, first Bishop of the Philippine gious services regularly on Sunday. Islands and the founder of the hospital. During the fall term of 14 weeks, 22 Formally opened on February 7, 1914, such students reported having Brent Hospital was the first to be es- preached 59 sermons, taught 245 Sun- tablished for the civilian population of day-school classes, assisted in music Zamboanga. Since the establishment and other forms of pastoral work. of a government hospital much of the During vacations, student groups go charity work of Brent Hospital has to all parts of Korea on evangelistic been transferred to that institution, tours. Thus new Christian centers are but Brent still renders a large volume established, and churches are renewed. of free medical assistance through its dispensary, and a large proportion of In February of this year a survey the American and foreign elements of was made of the 197 living graduates the community are cared for. The of the college at that time. It was medical work is in charge of Dr. J. C. found that 59 of them were paid help- Trota, a young Filipino surgeon, who ers in the church or in church and acquired his medical and surgical edumission institutions; 30 were known cation in the United States and who to be active lay workers in the church, has had a wide experience with dis- while 53 others were known to be eases of the temperate and tropical Christians; only a few of the total zones. The nursing staff consi~ts of ~umber are known not to be Chris- six nurses all trained at St. Luke's tians.-Korca Mission Fidd. Hospital, Manila. During Ii recent month seven different nationalities

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

were treated: Filipinos, Chinese, ized and a Survey Committee ap- Americans, Moros, Japanese, Armeni- pointed.

aIlS and Spanish.-Spirit of Missions. In Arizona, an Interdenominational Cou neil of Bishops, Superintendents, Christmas tor a Buddhist Priest Executives and Field Representatives ONE of my most valuable experi- has been set up and a Survey Commit- ences in the Philippines, writes tee appointed. Orville L. Davis, has been the friend- ship of an ordained Buddhist priest Christ-the Hope of the Jews I who attends my class on the Life of N 1905 there were 8,000 converted Jews in the United States; now Jesus. Noting some of the glamour of Christmas celebrations in homes, there are approximately 20,000.

he contrasts it with some of the beau- More Jews have been converted in tiful church services held in Japan, Europe since the war than in any emphasizing the fact that Christmas twenty-year-period before the war in is a day of deep religious significance, the history of Europe.

and not for indulgent merrymaking. Much is being said about making He takes pride in the fact that the Palestine a national home for the Japanese along with their dramatiza- Jews, but this race will never really tions and games, have "solemn cere- be at home except in the Church of mony and good preach." The following Christ. It is a remarkable fact that are his own words: "I believe that, despite all the political and financial step by step, Christmas will be intro- inducements that prominent leaders of duced among the Japanese families as the community have offered to Jews in other civilized countries. I sincere- to go to Palestine, so few of them have ly hope that the true Christian right- gone there hitherto. While Christian eousness and love shall soon penetrate missions to the Jews have been inade- throughout our nation." quately supported, and have had few indeed of the human resources en- NORTH AMERICA joyed by the Zionist Movement, they State Home Mission Councils have persuaded almost, if not quite, as A NEW cooperative spirit among many to turn to Christ as the Zionist churches of the south has re- organizations have induced to go to sulted in the development of State Palestine.

Home Mission Councils. In Georgia, the organization of a Baptist Growth T Council of Home Mission Superintend- HE American Baptist Home Mis- sion SOclety, in its 97th annual reents' has been effected, which is .e~­ pected to bring the denominational port, summarizes the year's progress leaders together annually in confer- as follows: Two new Mexican mis- ence. sions opened, one in Wellington, Kan- In Tennessee, a Home Missions sas, the other in Gary, Indiana; the Council has been organized whose an- completion of a cooperative undertak- nual meeting will be held during the ing in Nevada whereby the mission- period of the Institute for Rural Pas- aries of the two Home Mission Socie- tors at Vanderbilt University, each ties are now enabled to reach five April. fields; the dedication of new buildings In Alabama, a State Council of at Lodge Grass, Montana, and Wa- Home Missions convened in the city tonga, Oklahoma; growth of Bible and of Birmingham, on June 7th. Christian fellowship groups in Chris- In Florida, there' was a meeting of tian centers; completion of tlie church the denominational executives in Or- building at Winnemucca, Nevada; lando in June. dedication of a church and parsonage In New Mexico, a Superintendents' following an evangelistic campaign by Council for the state has been organ- the workers in charge of chapel car

"Grace," in Utah. The number of Canada lead with an annual expendicollege students in the Negro schools ture of thirty-five millions. Great assisted by the Home Mission Societies Britain spends eleven millions each increas&d from 500 to 2,500 in the last year while the Protestant churches of five years. Germany, Norway and Sweden each average slightly over a million. The Missionaries and general evangelists report a total of 6,402 baptisms as Protestant churches of South Africa follows: English-speaking, 403; In- are giving on an average of half a mildian fields, 184; foreign-speaking, 1,- lion annually to the extension of the 239; general evangelists, 2,500; Latin Christian faith in the hinterlands of America, 1,236; colporteur-mission- that great continent.-OuUook of Misaries, 840. sions.

Pre8byteri~ns Reach Two Million Union Approved FOR the first time in its 141 years DELEGATES to the general confer- of existence, the Presbyterian ence of the Evangelical Synod of Church in the U. S. A. has a communi- North America have approved a plan cant membership of two million people, of union with the Reformed Church according to the official census just in the United States and the United made public by Dr. Lewis Mudge, Brethern in Christ without a dissentstated clerk of the General Assembly. ing vote. The church merger, if ap- The exact membership is 2,004,467, a proved by commissions of the three net increase of 41,629 for the church denominations, will unite about 1,000,- year which closed April 1, 1929. This 000 communicants. is the largest annual net increase in the past four years. The number of Both the Reformed Church and the new communicants added on confes- United Brethern have approved the sion of faith was 113,995, the largest plan in principle. Organic union will accession of new converts in the past be mapped out at Dayton, Ohio, by the five years. Presbyterian statistics re- three commissions. The plans then lating to membership are based on the will be submitted to the separate de- nominations again for final action.

number of communicants in good standing, and not on the Presbyterian Church. Boards Merge A population or upon the number of bap- MERGER of missionary boards is taking place in the Methodist tized members. The number of infants baptized during the past church Protestant Church. The new board of year was 45,470, an increase of 846 missions, consisting of twenty-one over the previous year, and the largest members, including six ministers, four number in the past four years. The laymen, ten women and the president Sunday-school statistics are less en- of the general conference, takes over couraging. The total number of Sun- the duties 'of the former board of for- day-school members enrolled is now eign missionary administration, board 1,595,313. This is a loss of 18,700 for of home missions, and women's home the year, whereas for the previous missionary society, and combines two year there had been a gain of 17,498. weekly publications, the Methodist Re- corder and the Methodist Protestant.

Expenditures for Foreign Missions I N A table recently prepared in the Su.mmer in Tenneesee Mountains offices of the International Missionary Council, the aggregate annual in- THE summer of 1929 has been in come of Foreign Missionary Societies many ways the greatest in the hisin different countries reveals a total of tory of church extension in the Tensixty millions of dollars spent annually nessee mountains. While many on foreign missions around the world. churches in large centers were closed The churches of the United States and for the summer, it was a time of great activity in 'isolated and neglected

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

places in the Southern Highlands. support has increased 700 per cent to Thirty-five vacation Bible Schools were nearly $3,000, and total giving to nearheld in Cumberland Mountain Presby- ly $50,000. tery, practically all in regions beyond churches and pastoral care, and under "Our objectives are three: Stratethe directions of the Sunday-school gically located modern equipment, well Missionary of the Presbyterian Board trained racial and bilingual leaders, of National Missions. The smallest and the awakening of all to inter-racial school was at Annadel, where classes cooperation."-WorI4 Service News. were held under the trees. Their wretched school had been destroyed by LATIN AMERICA the flood disaster of March, 1929. The largest school was at Gobey, a lumber 1"HE Latin-American Prayer Fellowcamp. The young men there all work ship was organized by Mr. A. B. in the saw mill, so the young people's DeRoos for evangelizing the unreached class and the adult class met together in Mexico and Central America. It is at night. Each evening there was a composed of a band whose hearts the recreation period from 6: 30 to 7: 30, Lord has touched, people of one heart after which the pupils went into the and one spirit, seeking to get the Gos- . house for classwork. After the devo- pel to unreached peoples, while dependtional period. the teachings of Jesus ing upon the Lord to furnish all were studied, and the last period was needed means for the work, without spent in discussing young people's any advertising. problems. Important results have come and will come from the work done in This Fellowship is aggressively this class. All the places have asked seeking the evangelization of Mexico's for Bible schools next year, and three millions of neglected Indians. new Sunday-schools have been organ- Through Mr. DeRoos and a group of ized in neglected communities.-James native Indians two tribes are being D. Burton. reached; two others have been entered with marked success. Beside the six- Interracial Opportunity teen native workers there are seven foreign men ahd women, whom God REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, has gathered from New Zealand and Supt. Latin American Mission, America, all mentally and spiritually Los Angeles, says: "There is no op- equipped for aggressive work. They portunity to reach the hearts of the plan to enter as many as possible of peoples of Mexico, France, Italy, Spain, the forty-three tribes of Indians in Portugal, and other Latin races like ]Hexico. that offered by home missions among their 8,000,000 fellow Latins living in Three Joys the United States. The" last four years in the Latin American Mission have DON MARCELINO Vasquez is the seen seventy-three workers making outstanding Christian leader of 150,000 visits, preaching to over 1,- the Indians in Guatemala. The follow- 000,000 worshipers at 30,000 services, ing story of finding his Lord is transplacing 12,000 copies of God's Word, lated from the Spanish: and a quarter of a million copies of other Christian literature, winning "The knowledge of the way of God nearly 3,000 converts, and receiving has brought me three great joys, Ilnd 1,200 full members. Church schools I know that what is true of me is true now enroll 3,225 and there are 1,100 of many of my people. The first joy Leaguers. The growth in leadership is the joy of a song. I never knew the in four years shows the number of joy of singing until I learned it with ordained ministers more than doubled, the Gospel. The second joy is the joy and twelve others.in training. Self- of prayer. Ever since the first mis- sionary by his example tauJlht me to speak to my Father, it has been my joy to take all my problems to that Father. We have sometimes taken a

night and a day to talk it over, but we ber of towns in the southern part of have never failed to come to an under- the Republic and to the rural sections. standing. What confidence prayer puts -Jay S. Stowell. into life! Leaven in Brazil "The third joy is the joy of service. I had to learn to read after I was con- THE Penna Evangelica, published verted. With what pleasure I began under auspices of Presbyterian misto spell out the words and so discover sionaries in Cuyaba, Brazil, has 500 the will of God for myself! When God subscribers, and carries a weekly gosgave me fellow believers, we had to pel message into the homes of many erect a house of prayer. What Ii joy it who do not attend church service. was to sacrifice and save and see God's This little paper, edited by Senor Jose house take form before our eyes! We Nonato, has made a brave fight against had to found a school so our children corruption, vice and unrighteousness, might have opportunities we had never even in high places. The state lottery, enjoyed, and this brought with it dif- the cabarets, drinking, gambling and ficulties and even persecutions which other social evils have been couragethe Lord gave us joy in facing and ously condemned and combated. The overcoming. The joy of having a mes- editor has been subjected to threats, sage of salvation to give to men and ridicule and persecution, but has never of having men to whom to give it is given an inch of ground to the enemy. beyond all comparison. Personal reasons have compelled him to resign the editorship, but the work "The joy of the Gospel has kept us goes on under the direction of the new through sickness and persecution, and, pastor of the Cuyaba Church. while we are grateful to those who have aided in any way to bring to us Critical liituation in Peru the knowledge of the Gospel and to enable us to bear testimony more ade- THE following translation of a Pequately to the truth among our people, ruvian Government Decree which it is the Christ to whom those of us has been published in various papers who know Him must bear a united in South America, calls for urgent testimony wherever man is found, and prayer for the Master's work in that it is to Him that we owe the joy of our country. This will affect all Protessalvation."-Robert E. Speer. tant work being done in Peru.

Another Cooperative Project Article 1: In the educational estab- lishments which are in operation in the A HOME mission project being put RepubliQ, both official and private, doc- into effect in the Dominican Re- trines which in any sense are opposed to public is the direct outgrowth of co- the religion of the State may not be operative Protestant work in the taught. neighoring island of Porto Rico. Instead of assigning territory to the dif- Article 2: The private educational ferent denominations, Protestant institutions in which this decree is ingroups began a strictly cooperative en- fringed will be closed. The government terprise which bears no denominational may, in such cases, confiscate in accordname. The work includes evangelism, ance with the law, the respective buildworship, religious education, school ings and educational material. work and hospital service, which has not only done much to help relieve Article 3: Moral and religious educaphysical suffering, but has helped to tion shall be given in all the colleges and raise health standards for the entire schools of the Republic, both official and island and provides opportunity for private, subject to the plans, program, the professional training of nurses. and decrees which the government may This program began in Santo Domingo make, and in accordance with the text and has since been extended to a num- books approved by the ministry of educa- tion.

Article 4: The children of parents who belong to different religious persuasions may be excused from religious instruc- tion, prescribed in the foregoing articles,

19291 WORLD-WID:8 OUTLOOK

provided that the dispensation be ob- world in our own generation, and emtained from the ministry of education by phasizes evangelism at home as well the respective parents or guardians. as abroad. In view of the immensity of the world task, it urges the neces- Article 5: The government shall, es- sity of every Christian being a soultablish schools for the indigenous popula- winner and the coordination of work tion where it deems convenient, and, in at the home-base and in the foreign the departments of Puno, Loreto and field. Ayacucho, it shall establish pedagogical institutes for masters and mistresses of The case for America was recently the indigenous population. epitomized in the Literary Digest: Article 6: In the ministry of educa- "More than thirty-two per cent of tion there shall be created a department all Presbyterian, Northern Baptist, of indigenous education, whose organiza- and Methodist Episcopal churches in tion and functions shall be determined the United States do not report a by the government. single convert last year (1927). The figures show that Article 7: The present decree shall form an integral part of the reform to be "In 3,269 of the Presbyterian adopted in accordance with Law No. churches there were no converts. 6520. "In 3,474 Northern Baptist churches -Inland So. American Mission Bul!e- there were no converts. tin. "In 4,651 Methodist Episcopal MISCELLANEOUS churches there were no converts.

Lambeth Conference "This ratio seems to show that in sixty thousand churches of all denomi- THE year 1930 will mark the hold- nations in America during 1927 not ing of the Lambeth Conference, one person was added on confession of which, once in a decade, brings together faith in Christ." the bishops of the Anglican communion throughout the world. The con- Missionaries Increasing ference will be held from July 7th to August 29th, and invitations have al- AMONG the signs that point to inready been addressed by the Archbish- ft creasing interest in Christian op of Canterbury to the 370 bishops of missions abroad is the fact that the the Anglican body. The central theme number of new missionaries sailing in of the gathering is to be "The Faith 1928 exceeds those sailing in 1927 by and Witness of the Church in This over one hundred. This is the first Generation." Included in this general year since 1920 to show an increase heading are the following concrete over the previous year. topics: Outgoing missionaries last year 1. The Christian Doctrine of God. numbered 667 but these are not 2. The Life and Witness of the Chris- enough to maintain missionary pertian Community. sonnel abroad. At least 1,500 new mis- sionaries are needed annually to make 3. The Unity of the Church. good the losses due to retirement, ill health, and other causes, in the total 4. The Anglican Communion. Protestant mission force of about 30,- 5. The Ministry. 000 missionaries. North America has furnished over four-sevenths of that 6. Youth and Its Vocation. total, so that at least 850 new mission- aries are needed each year from North World Dominion Movement America to maintain the present mis- sionary forces.-Student Volunteer. THE World Dominion Movement which was organized in Great Britain by Dr. Thomas Cochrane a few years ago, is neither controversial nor sectarian; it is inspirational and constructive; a unifying fellowship. It stands for the evangelization of the 6

00K5 WORTH

~§ Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Through Central Africa. W. J. W. Roome. subject. HiB'many wanderings through 8 vo. 5s. Marshall Morgan and Central African forests as agent of Scott, Ltd., London, England. 1929. the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, during which he has become the This volume is just what its author intimate friend of missionaries of all calls it, "a story." It deals with the the societies working there, have envery heart of the African continent, abled him to see the work in the large the section about the border lines of and have qualified him to give council Southern Sudan, Uganda and Congo of the utmost importance as to its BeIge. Remote from the rapidly ex- further development. tending paths beaten by civilization, this area still represents Africa at its P. H. J. LERRIGO. wildest and Mr. Roome's story pre- Aggrey of Africa. By Edwin W. Smith. sents to us the little people of Bido in Illustrated. 8 vo. 292 pp. $3. New the depths of the pigmy forest and re- York and London. 1929. lates how the African apostle, Apolo, won their hearts and set his Bakonjo This Christian son of Africa, eduboys the task of foliowing them in cated in three continents, was proud their forest wanderings with the mes- of his color, though cultured white sage of Christ. people slighted and sneered at him be- It is but seldom today that the white cause of it. He was wont to say: man's travels take him into the midst "If I went to heaven and God said, of tribal warfare but Mr. Roome's 'Aggrey, I am going to send you back motor did just this and enables him to earth, would you like to go as a to tell of the Lugware revolt in the white man l' I would reply 'No, send midst of which only the missionaries me back as a black man. I can do a walked unguarded. Occupying the work as a black man that no white man center of the book is the account of can do. Please send me back as black the attack upon the ancient curse of as you can make me.''' Babel, made by the Rejaf language conference, which resulted in shedding There spoke the Spirit of Christ in light in the midst of a linguistic chaos this saint in ebony. He was a man and deciding upon what languages who was loved and respected by all who should be used for educational pur- knew him. The color of his skin did poses in a broad area. not affect the purity and beauty of his soul. J. E. Kwegyir Aggrey was born The book tells of training wild ele- on the Gold Coast, West Africa, in phants at Abi and pictures the work 1875 and died in New York City on of the several missionary societies July 30, 1927. He came of a line of which are taming the wild men of this powerful chiefs. His father and area. Perhaps the most important mother were both strong characters. chapters of the book are those in the They could not read or write but imend which deal with the question of bued their son with a high sense of occupation and the strategy governing honor. He was baptized and sent to a the development of the Christian cause Wesleyan Methodist school when he in Central Africa. No one is better was eight years of age. The boy fitted than Mr. Roome to speak on this showed great eagerness to learn and 978

BOOkS WORTH READING

aptitude in his studies. Later he said heroic young Church of England Canon that his father and mother became live before us. Many striking and Christians through him. stimulating quotations, taken from his This story of Aggrey's life is stimu- diaries and letters, show his innermost lating and instructive. It shows a man thoughts and feelings, his ambitions of rare spirit and culture. He was and conflicts. Canon Gairdner showed well informed, witty and wise; his his courage and spiritual sincerity as judgment was sought by black and a Christian when a student at Cam- white and he was an orator and a bridge and these characteristics were continually manifested during his teacher of high ability. Though he died at the age of forty- thirty years in Cairo. He was a true eight he had received many honors in friend and a faithful missionary. to Africa and in America. He was suc- Moslems. The story of his life is incessively teacher in West Africa; in- tensely interesting to all with a like terpreter in the Ashanti Expedition nobility of spirit and unselfishness of (at twenty-one); professor at Liv- purpose.

ingstone College, North Carolina; a It is a stimulating life story and student at Columbia University; will help to perpetuate Temple Gaird- pastor of a Methodist Church; a mem- ner's influence on young men. The ber of two Phelps-Stokes commissions record of his life magnifies his Lord to Africa and a member of the staff and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

at the Prince of Wales College and School, West Africa. Seven Thousand Emeralds. By Frank C.

Edwin W. Smith, the author of Laubach. Illustrated by Margaret "The Golden Stool" and other volumes Ayer. 12 mo. 158 pp. 75c paper, $1 has given us a well-written and an un- cloth. New York. 1929. usually stirring story of a remarkable man. This will do more to alleviate Enthusiasm for the, subject and the and destroy race prejudice than will way it is presented is the feeling with many theoretical or rhetorical dis- which one lays down this little volsertations on the subject. It is also ume. It is the best short story of the a conclusive proof of the image of Philippines and is a masterpiece of God in ebony and the worthwhileness missionary writing for young people. of Christian missions to the Africans. It will interest those from ten years of age to one hundred for it has hero tales of adventure, of sacrifice and Temple Gairdner of Cairo. By Constance service. Perhaps the picture of the E. Padwick. 8 vo. 78. 6d. London. Filipino people given here is a bit 1929. rosy but it is an inspiring picture. It Intellectual keenness, specialized is a story of the struggles of these training, a keen sense of humor, well island people for freedom from the developed artistic temperament, re- cruel oppression of Spain and the markable musical talent, a lovable dis- friars; a struggle led by the heroic position, deep spirituality and whole- young patriot Rizal and others. Then hearted devotion to Jesus Christ as follows the story of the establishment divine Lord and Saviour, made Temple of civil and religious liberty under Gairdner an unusual character, a American protection; the eager desire unique man and a wonderful mission- for education; the giving of the Bible ary. which had long been a forbidden book; The' story of his life-at home in the preaching of the Gospel of Christ England, in Cambridge as a student and the establishment of churches.

secretary, and as a missionary in Cairo There is much of spiritual stimulus -is simply, beautifully and sympa- here and a wealth of human interest thetically told by a fellow missionary in the stories of these young Filipino of kindred spirit. Miss Padwick is an men and women. Any redblooded able biographer and has made the American will be thrilled. The author

is an optimist and an idealist. He is China: Yesterday and Today. Prof. Edalso well informed and writes with ward Thomas Williams. Fourth edithe touch of romance and of poetry tion, revised to December, 1928. 768 concerning a people whom he loves pp. $3.75. New York. 1929. and admires and to whose welfare he has devoted his life as a Christian After 35 years in China, the remissionary. viewer unhesitatingly recommends Royton Manor. By Caroline Atwater this volume as the one book that gives Mason. 8 vo. 302 pp. $2. New York. most completely all that the general 1928. Mrs. Mason's books are well-known reader needs to know about China. The author, who is now Agassiz for their literary quality, sustained Professor of Oriental Languages and interest and high purpose. The pres- Literature in the University of Calient novel deals with a young woman, fornia, was formerly American Charge Deborah Duane, who faced the prob- d' Affaires at Peking, and more relems that arose from a marriage .with- cently chief of the Division of Far out love; who passed through stormy Eastern Affairs, Department of State, seas and came out victorious. It is Washington, D. C. His first experithe story of how a young woman, ence in China was as a missionary with Christian character and ideals, met modern conditions and tempta- in Central China, and his equipment tions without being overwhelmed by for his task is about as complete as them. The characters are well drawn, it could be. the scenes are graphically depicted and the lesson is clearly impressed This book was first published in without moralizing. 1923, and, through its own merit and the special interest in China aroused Our Husband. By Myrta H. Dodds. Pam- by the stirring events of the past phlet. 35c. Indianapolis, Ind. 1928. three years, has called for three later This play of harem life in Africa editions in 1927, 1928 and 1929, the last including the Nationalist "Unifigives a clear idea of the evils of cation of China" and other important polygamy among Moslems and the events to December, 1928, with a reblessing of the missionary. It uses vision of the work and a more logical from twenty to forty characters and is arrangement of the chapters. The suitable for women's and young table of pronunciation of Chinese people's societies. Suggestions are names will prove helpful, but his own given for costumes, stage setting, etc. acquisition of the language in Central China has led him to give other than Blazing New Trails. Archer Wallace. 12 the official pronunciations to the mo. 149 pp. $1. New York. 1928. vowels e and o. These fifteen brief missionary biog- The book is perhaps most open to raphies practically all relate to well- criticism for its scant recognition of known pioneers but the stories are the large part played by Christian freshly and vigorously told. They in- missions in the transformations of the clude James Chalmers of New Guinea, past century; but the few references James Evans among the Cree Indians, to missions are all appreciative. Keith Falconer of Arabia, Mary Slessor of Calabar, James Stewart of Appendices give eight pages of "Im- Lovedale, Arthur Jackson of Manchuria and others. The sketches are portant Dates in Chinese History," rather too short to give a rounded picture of the heroes presented. The thirteen pages of Bibliography, Popuauthor is an associate editor of the Sunday-school publications of the lations, Railways, Steamship Com- United Church of Canada. panies, Distances, Foreign Pr>pula- tions, General Foreign Mission Statis- tics, Banks and Banking, the Press, Exchange, Weights and Measures, and Meteorology. A 1929 map of China is inserted, and the book is fully in- dexed. COURTENAY H. FENN. NEW BOOKS ~ They listen -Little Kin Chan. IlIus. Berthae Harris eagerly when . Converse. 102 pp. $1.25. Friendship leaders apply I Press. New York. 1929. methods from F. B. Meyer-Preacher, Teacher, Man of I God. A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. $2. New York. 1929. THE LEADERS HANDBOOK SERIES Neighbour India. Agnes Rush Burr. 200 i pp. $2. Revell. New York. 1929. The Missionary Education of Beginners, I ! A Padre in Paraguay. C. E. Newbould. 192 pp. Macmillan. New York. 1929. by Jessie Eleanor Moore. , The Present Crisis in Religion. W. E. The Missionary Education of Primary i Orchard. 280 pp. $2:50. Harpers. : New York. 1929. Children, by Wilhelmina Stooker.

Steeple Jim. W. Wyeth Willard. 301 The Missionary Education of Juniors, pp. $2.75. Princeton Pub. House. by Gertrude Hutton. Princeton. 1929. The Missionary Education of Interme- What Do We Mean By God1 C. H. Val- diates, by Mabel Gardner Kerschner. entine. 248 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1929. Each volume offers an unusual oppor.

For Others-Methodist Missionary Society tunity to share the rich experience of a of Australia Annual Report-1928. 72 pp. Sydney. 1929. successful teacher and distinguished ped.

World Missions as Seen from Jerusalem- agogist. A Study Course Based on Roads to the City of God. Milton Stauffer. 93 pp. $1.00 50c. M. E. M. New York. 1929. , I MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Anti-Saloon League Year Book -1929. I Edited by E. H. Cherrington. 224 pp. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York $1.15 cloth; 75c paper. Westerville, Ohio. 1929. I Cut this Out and your Christmas problem is solved— A subscription to THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE is just the gift for mother. father, sister. brother, friend, a shut-in. missionary'—any one who will appreciate a Christmas reminder twelve months of the year instead of one.

Amid all the read- 1—- ——- – ——– ing of the home, PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE, much of which is 1505 Race Sireei, Philadelphia, Pa_ merely amusing and entertaining, there Plea.. send <r;he 'Pre.bylerian Xagazine for Ihe lerm 0/ should be found L one year to religious literature [J three years which rh,ll inform and nourish and NAME persuade for high thinking and right ADDRESS _ living. NAME. ADDREJS _______________~ [] filso send a Christmas Gift Card bearing my name.

$1 $2.50 ~:~r ~~:~= 1 NAME _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ! ADDRESS.

Please mentiull TIlB ::hS~IO~.RY H.EYIEW OF TlIB "·ORLD ill ·writillg" to advt'rtiscrs. ~ €:f)rtstmas ~ift Wortb ~tbin:- There is a golden rule in Christmas giving, "Give to Others What You Value." A year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD fulfills this requirement. It carries the Christmas spirit all the year round. It will be welcomed by a Personal Friend, Pastor, Teacher, Missionary Leader, Christian Worker It will enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of such well-known Christian writers as Robert E. Speer, Dr. A. ). Brown, Helen B. Montgomery, Samuel M. Zwemer and many others.

It will remind friends of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS MADE ONLY TO REVIEW READERS . It Is Good Until December 25th We offer you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to two or more friends AT THE SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.00 EACH.

In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for one year to two or more of your friends, and will mail an attractive card announcing that the Christmas gift is coming from you. (Regular single subscription price is $2.50 each.) OR You may send the REVIEW to one friend (with a Christmas Card) and extend your own subscription for one year.

BOTH FOR $4.00 ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY!

GIVE YOUR FRIENDS THIS SATISFYING CHRISTMAS GIFT Fill in Blank and Mail Now–.Certainly Before December 25th MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

D F· dEl d fi d $ 00 1 for one gift subscription and one renewal ear Tlen s: nc ose or two subscriptions n 4.

to send the REVIEW to addresses below. Please send Christmas card announcing the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription Name__~~__~~~__~~~~_ Name______~~_______________ Address _______________________ Address _____~_~__~~~~_ tl;''''Y — ~ =Y Add".• Please mention 'THE M1SSIO~AHY l{EYlIi:W OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1894

CAREY, AS PROFESSOR IN FORT WILLIAM COLLEGE

ATTENDED BY HIS PUNDIT.

(From the original painting in Regent's Park Bapt. College, London. A rare picture and best likeness extant.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.11.-0ld8erie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. H.-New 8erie8.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

SERAMPORE was the last of Carey's earthly homes, and is still fragrant with his footsteps and memory. There he and his co-workers constituted a Christian community very nearly resembling that of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and more recently illustrated in the Unitas Fratrum of the Moravians at Herrnhut.

In Ward's journal, January 18th, 1800, we read: "This week we have adopted a set of rules for the government of the family. All preach and pray in turn j one superintends the affairs of the family for a month and then another. Saturday evening is devoted to adjusting differences and pledging ourselves to love one another. One of our reso- lutions is that no one of us do engage in private trade, but that all be done for the benefit of the mission." .

About seven months later a further and fuller entry reveals not only the happy working of this brotherhood, but a few more details of method.

Six o'clock was the rising hour j eight, the hour for family worship and breakfast. They were then printing three half-sheets of 2000 each a week. At twelve noon they met for luncheon, and dined at three. After dinner there was a brief conference, when each contributed some thought on a text or a question of spiritual life. At seven tea was served. There was Bengali preaching once or twice a week, an experience meeting on Thursday evening, and on the first Monday of each month there was a meeting two hours before breakfast to pray for the salvation of Bengal heathen. At night prayer was united for the universal spread of the Gospel. Unanimity and brotherly love prevailed. We give these minute features because every little circumstance pertaining to this Serampore brotherhood is significant.

Five years later that famous" agreement" was formed which was to be read publicly at every station at their three annual meetings-namely, on the first Lord's Days in January, May, and October. That document, already published in full on pages 748-750 of the October issue of 1892 is worthy

THE HOMES OF CA.REY

of study. We question whether outside of the Acts of the Apostles any document can be found· that sounds more like an inspired covenant. It might have been composed by Paul and Peter, James and John, for their own guidance in the first missions of all Church history. It is marked by seven marvellous features : Faith in God, love for the Gospel, passion for the souls of men, a prayerful spirit, a cheerful self-denial, entire devotion to their work, and a singular spirituality of aim. It might well be printed and circulated for universal use in all mission stations of the world.

The home of Carey at Serampore was early made blest by three great events : The baptism of Krishnu Chundra Pal, the first convert; the publication of the first New Testament in Bengali; and the appointment of Carey to the professorship in Fort William College.

That first convert was, like his new·found Master, a carpenter. Mr. Thomas had set his dislocated arm and found him already burdened with sin; and he had pointed him to the only Saviour. Not only he but his family also declared in favor of the Gospel. A few weeks later an event was recorded whose influence on the whole future of India no words could express. Krishnu and Gokool, another convert, the two being of different castes, broke through the iron barriers, and partook of a meal in common and with Europeans. So important was this act, that, like a " love feast," it was preceded by prayer. Thomas and Carey, after seven years in India, thus beheld the first signs of a coming triumph, and exclaimed, as though in the inspired parallels of a prophetic psalm : " The door of faith is opened to the gentiles I Who shall shut it ?

The chain of caste is broken! Who shall mend it ?"

No sooner did the rumors spread that the institution of caste had thus been invaded, than among the natives excitement and disturbance arose. A crowd of more than two thousand gathered, who cursed the daring violators of ancient customs, and dragged them before a Danish magistrate, who, however, commended instead of condemning them. Krishnu was then indicted as violator of a marriage contract between his daughter and a man to whom she was betrothed, but again the charge was squashed, on the ground that the consent of the girl had never been given to the contract; and so the wrath of man was made to praise God, for two new les- -"Ons were taught the Hindus: First, that caste could be broken with impunity ; and, second, that women, and even girls, had some rights touching marriage which man is bound to respect.

Krishnu's baptism took place on the last Sabbath of the year 1800 together with that of Felix Carey-the first convert and the eldest son of Carey going together to the river. Many Europeans, Hindus, and even Mohammedans were present, as also the governor of the district. Felix was baptized after the English formula, and Krishnu after the Bengali. In

18M.] Tim HOMJlS OF

the afte1'lloon the Lora'!!I Supper was for the first time cerebrated in Bengali. What It Lord'!!I Day that was for India!

The !!light must have been a spectacle to angel8 88 well a8 men, and the Lord had planned the whole occasion in His wisdom as a typical event, forecasting things to come. It was worth waiting seven years to gather in one such ear from this harvest field. It must be remembered that Krishnu's baptism was a formal and solemn renunciation of all idols.

That first convert was the author of the communion hymn, with whose English version we are so familiar : .c 0, thou my soul, forget no more The Friend, who all thy misery bore ; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

The publication of the first Bengali Testament was an event scarcely less momentous. Carey had gone to India impressed with the conviction that no work was more important as a handmaid to the preaching of the Gospel than the translation of that Gospel into the native tongues of India.

We often forget as we speak of missionaries that the printed Bible is the greatest missionary in the world, and that the Bible Society is the greatest of missionary societies. The Bible never dies or grows old or feeble j it is as young after thousands of years as ever j never is prostrated by disease, never acts indiscreetly or proves unequal to the strain of work, never dabbles in politics, or enters into unhappy marital alliances, or commits any other of the thousand mistakes of fallible mortals.

As early &s 1796 Carey had put on record his belief that the translation of the Scripture8 i8 one of the grandest aids to missions, and his opinion is 8ingularly verified in the fact that no missions have ever been permanently useful and successful unles8 the Bible ha8 thus been given to the people. If there be any 8ervice singularly rendered to the Oriental peoples by Carey which makes hi!! work unique, it i8 his remarkable success in bringing the vernacular Bible into contact with one sixth of the world's population. When on February 7th, 1801, the New Testament appeared in the Bengali dialect, a special meeting for thanksgiving was held, and that day stand!! out and apart &8 memorable, &8 when Dr. Hepburn presented the Japane8e with the Scripture8 in their own tongue. This was but the beginning, however, of Carey's work a8 a translator.

Within two month8 of landing he had begun on Genesi8, and soon was doing a chapter a day. A8 he translated he read what he had written, to hundreds of the native8, to find how far it wa8 intelligible and accurate. His greatest difficulty was the incapacity of the language to t3Yp1"6SS spiritual ideas, but the plodder again triumphed. Before the close of 1795 he began hi8 great grammar and dictionary. By the middle of 1796 he had almost completed the Pentateuch and the New Testament. By March, 1797, the New Testament was ready for final revision, and published in

HOMES OF CAREY

1801. In 1309 the Bengali version was completed. This was but the beginning rather than the end, and however much he owed to the help of his colleagues in the mission, it still remains true that the Bengali, Hindostani, and Sanscrit he translated with his own hand. In 1825 he stated that the New Testament would shortly appear in thirty-four languages, and the Old Testament in eight (beside versions in three varieties of the Hindostani New Testament), and of these he had translated several and superintended an !

In 1812 fire ravaged the mission press, destroyed fonts of type, valuable manuscripts, thirty pagM of the Bengal Dictionary, and all the materials gathered for years for the dictionary of all languages derived from the Sansclit. The total loss was $50,000, yet God so interposed that the friends at home in fifty days made up the whole loss so tar as money could repair it.

At the time ~ Carey's death the Scriptures entire or in part had been 't8suedinjorty languages or dialects, and within nine years nearly 100,000 volumes, including 31,000,000 pages, had passed through the mission press. No wonder that in 1875 Dr. Wenger said: "It passes my comprehension how Dr. Carey was able to accomplish one fourth of his translations. " It still remains a mystery how one man could have done such a work, and he an apostate from the awl !

The third conspicuous event referred to is Carey's appointment to a government professorship.

This naturally followed upon his pioneer work as a translator, for the new Bengali Testament pointed to the man who had in so short It time done so great a work as the fit candidate for such an appointment. At first Carey feared that such a chair in the college might collide with his work as a missionary, but that apprehension was removed; and, in fact, it was as a missionary that he was appointed. For thirty years Carey held his chair in Fort William College.

He began teaching Bengali, afterward Sanscrit and Mahratta; and when he rose from teacher to professor of the three languages, and his income was some $4500, he unselfishly reserved for his own use less than a thirtieth part of this sum, turning all the rest into the mission treasury, an example of self-sacrifice that reminds us of John Wesley.

What a hold Mr. Carey had on both his colleagues and pupils may be inferred from his appointment, four years later, as the Moderator in the Annual Disputation, when he was selected also to give the address to the viceroy. In that address he referred to his vocation as a missionary and to his desire for the evangelization of the natives. Lord Wellesleyexpressed himself as greatly pleased with the address, of which he " would not have had one word altered;" and added, as to Carey's expressions of regard, " I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and parliaments!" And yet this was the man who twenty years before had been a cobbler at Hackleton, unknown to the world.

MEMORIAL CHAPEL, HACKLETON, ENGL,Um

CHAPEL, PARK ST., NOTTINGHAM, ENG. (Where Carey, May 31, 1792, preached the sermon on Isaiah LIV: 2, 3, which led to the organization of the Baptist Missionary Society, at Kettering, in October following.)

THE HOllIES OF OARBY

The necessity for brevity, as well as the purpose of these papers on the Homes of Carey, leads to the passing over of the incidents of the Serampore experience, such as the mutiny of 1806 and the complications to which it led. Suffice to say that, in this crisis, when missionary work was threatened with curtailment and suppression, Carey acted with mingled courage and caution. Enemies of missions were active, and a prohibition was actually issued by the governor-general against the services held in Calcutta, and an order for the removal of the mission press; but in answer to prayer God wrought deliverance.

Then, in 1813, came the debate in England over the renewal of the East India Company's charter, in which Mr. Marsh made himself so infamous Bnd Wilberforce and Wellesley made themselves so famous. Mr. Marsh set Carey and his" fellow-apostates of the loom and anvil and awl" in the pillory, as " renegades from the lowest handicrafts" and" tub preachers" I The struggle issued, however, in the restriction of the company's power and the enlargement of the missionaries' freedom.

The whole story of Carey's residence and experience in Serampore is a romance of reality. It bears and invites closest examination, but our space forbids. But it must be noted how CALCUTTA became in a sense another of Carey's homes. The importance of a place of worship and Gospel teaching in that city led to the building of a chapel in Lal Bazaar, wh~ch was opened on New Year's Day, 1809; and as Carey's duties as professor took him regularly to Calcutta, he took a prominent part in the services; and so this marvellous " plodder" filled up all his time with a variety and multiplicity of duties seldom equalled by the most industrious men. To all his other work his passion for souls led him to add itinerating preaching tours.

Near the end of 1807 his wife died. She had been a great source of trial, both by her physical and mental ailments, but her husband showed his tender heart and noble spirit in the patient and considerate manner in which he bore his depressing burdens. For twelve years her condition was distressing, yet he did his work with an insane woman in the next room.

The next year Mr. Carey married his second wife, Miss Rumohr, who proved as great a help as his first wife had been a hindrance. When after thirteen years of married life she also was removed by death, he bore testimony that during all this time their conjugal happiness had been as great as was ever enjoyed by mortals. She was sympathetic, educated, consecrated, and most helpful to him in his work as a translator, habitually comparing the English, German, French, and Italian versions, and persistently working at any difficulty until it was removed. Only eternity can tell how much Carey's ultimate triumphs as translator were owing 1;,<> her help, whose kingdom came not with observation.

We must pass by all that the cobbler of Paulerspury wrought as a general benefactor of mankind. The first great reform that he sought to effect was the abolition of child sacrifices at the Gunga Saugor anniversaries. At this spot, where the Ganges meets the sea, sacrifices were held to be specially meritorious, and so thoroughly hAve these practices been discontinued that a native Hindu lately in this country has had the effron- tery to deny that they ever existed.

The Suttee immolation of widows likewise owes its abolition in great part to Carey. He sought to arouse the British conscience on the sub- ject. It was found that 400 cases took place' within 30 miles' radius of Calcutta j and at last Governor Bentinck decreed the entire cessation of this abomination, and when the Brahmins insisted that their consciences taught them that widows should so burn on their husbands' pyre, his calm response was: "Follow your conscience, but an Englishman's conscience teaches him that everyone of you that abets. such a crime should pay the death penalty." When the proclamation was issued Carey received a requisition to translate it into the vernacular, and the. order reached him on Saturday afternoon. He felt the matter to be so urgent that all other duties were laid aside, and before the Sabbat4 dosed. the proclamation was ready for circulation. The benevolent institution for instruction of Eurasian children, the leper hospital, the first vernacular newspaper-these are some of the blessings directly traceable to William Carey.

His services to science as a botanist and naturalist remind us of David Livingstone, whom in many respects he closely resembled. He acquainted himself with geology, agriculture, horticulture. The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India owed itll origin to him, as also the Serampore College, which under his presidency took root in the soil of Iudia.

Over forty years William Carey made his home in the land of the Vedas, and this long stay was unbroken by any visit to England. During his last days he received many notable visitors, and none of them had a more vital connection with his life and labors than Alexander Duff, who became in a very important sense his successor. Dr. Culross tells the pathetic story of the recall of Duff, as he was leaving Carey's room on one of the last, if not the last of these visits, and how Carey said: "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Carey. When I am gone say nothing more about Dr. Carey, but about Dr. Carey's Saviour."

And so in June, 1834, sixty years ago, in his seventy-third year, this prince of missionaries to the Hindus, and one of the six greatest missionaries since Paul, left the land of the Ganges for the LAlm OF GLORY, the last, the _best of Oarey'8 home8.

We close these imperfect notes upon the life of this remarkable man by a quotation from Robert Hall, who, fifteen years after Carey's departure for India, succeeded him in the Harvey Lane Chapel at Leicellter.

Robert Hall referred to William Carey all that " extraordinary man, who, from the lowest poverty and obicurity, without assistance, rose by dint of unrelenting industry to the higheit honors of literature, became one of the first of Orientalists, the first of missionaries, and the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among h~ contemporariei than has

CAREY'S HOUSE AT LEICESTER. THE PULPIT IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL

(In the cen!er.) (Memorial 'rable! (0 Caley, Uobert Hall, etc.)

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR

fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation-a man who united with the most profound and varied attainments the fervor of an evangelist, the piety of a saint, and the simplicity of a child."

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR.

BY ALEXANDER McLEAN, LATE CONSUL OF THE UNITED STATES AT GUAYAQUIL.

Ecuador, as its name indicates, is an equatorial country. The observatory in Quito, its capital, is exactly on the line, and has an elevation of over 9500 feet. To most of us, Ecuador is a small tinted spot on the western side of the map of South America, profusely ornamented with feathery markings supposed to represent mountains. There are many mountains there; but the markings on the maps indicate neither their size nor position.

The most westerly point of Ecuador and of South America is Cape San Lorenzo. It is 80.55° west, Greenwich time. This is the meridian that marks the boundary line between Ohio and Pennsylvania. The boundary line between Brazil and Ecuador is 68° west, or on the meridian of Bangor, Maine. The width of Ecuador is, therefore, about equal to the distance between New York and Chicago. Its coast line on the Pacific is about the same length as between New York and Charleston, S. C. The area of Ecuador is about 218,000 square miles. This ~bout equals the New England and Middle States and Ohio.

There are nine States or provinces in Ecuador, each with a governor and a separate legal existence. The form of government is said to have been copied from the United States, but it is a poor copy. The defeated party in a presidential election usually appeals to the sword. When they are successful there is a revolution ; when they are not it is simply a rebellion.

The country is transversed in a generally north-and-south direction by the Andes and the Cordilleras. Between the two main ranges lies a hilly plain called the inter-Andean plateau. East and west of the giant ranges there are other mountains, which gradually give way to plains on the east along the Amazon, and on the west to the Pacific Ocean.

The country has the greatest diversity of climate, ranging from the heat of a tropical swamp to the bleak cold far above the line of vegetation. Every vegetable product may be found by ascending the mountains, from the rank growth on the sea-shore to the stunted pines neal' the ice line. Every shade of humidity may be found as a constant in some part, from the rainless plains on the Peruvian line to the daily showers on the north. The rainy season moves up and down the coast over 16" of latitude. When it is farthest north the southern line of rain is at. Esmeraldas, in the northern part of Ecuador. When the rain belt is farthest south its northern bo~dary is at . Esmeraldas, hence its rains. The trade winds, in passing from the south Atlantic, yield up the last drop of water in crossing the Andes. The icy crown being fed by this moistnre, forIllB glaciers that move down the mountains and feed the streams. Many of the snowy crowns rise from 1000 to 7000 feet above the line of vegetation, and the constant accretion from snow and rain as the winds sweep over these mountains below the dew point maintains an endless supply of water in the streams. These streams become rivers. In Chili and Peru there is no western current such as blows from the Pacific across Colombia and Ecuador. The Andes cut off their clouds and rain from the east winds, and consequently in those countries there is no rain. In Ecuador one end of the country has six months' rain, while the other end has a dry season, and vice versa. A section of the country would show two immense ridges averaging 12,000 feet in elevation, with the inter-Andean plateau averaging about 9000 feet, and two sections sloping to the Pacific on the west and to the Amazon valley on the east. The eastern section is the largest. It is inhabited by Indians still uncivilized, who have their own language and are practically unknown to white men or their commerce. The western section is the smallest and most important. The littoral contains three States, known as the maritime provinces. These are Esmeraldas, Manibi, and Guayas. The States east of them are very mountainous, the towns in them having an elevation from 8000 to nearly 10,000 feet.

Thus we have a country containing mountains that may be measured in miles instead of feet, the largest of rivers, vegetation irrigated by neverfailing rivers and fecundated by a vertical sun, producing results unequalled since the coal period-a country with.. diversity of contour and beauty of landscape second. to none. It is not strange that Baron von Humboldt and other savants ha.ve gone there in search of scientific facts, nor that Church, the painter, went. there to catch the. coloring for his sunset in the tropics.

rr:he inter-Andean plateau is the wheat belt. Its elevation is equal to the 40° that separate us from the equator. Apples, peaches, strawberries, and most of the fruits that are familiar here grow there in abundance. Viewed from the mountains, its tilled fields recall Central New York. It was the home department, the District of Columbia of the Inca Government, the civilization that preceded tho Spanish conquest. It was one of the sections that was visited by priestly vandalism. Its records and build- ings were destroyed. Here and there remains of Indian labor still exist, and in some things it shows that they had advanced {arther than their conquerors have done to this day. They had good roads; and the only road in the country to-day is one built by the Indians, which can be followed from Quito to La Paz, a distance of more than 1500 miles. The Indian cement in which the paving stones were laid has outlasted the stone.

The mountains are massed in central ECUlldor as they are nowhere else. From many of them thirty tall peaks can be seen in a single glance. Only two of them are known outside of the c.ountry-Cotopaxi and Chim.- borazo. Cotopaxi is a volcano. It IS 19,500 feet high. lis snow crown is 4400 feet high, and above that the rocky mouth of the crater lies bare. '1Jhe crater is 1500 feet deep, and the smoke is visible at a great distance. A few years ago, during a period of activity, Captain Murdoch, of the steamer Oasma, passed through a shower of its ashes a hundred miles at sea, and the fine dust fell on my piazza in Guayaquil. Chimborazo is visible from Guayaquil in clear weather, and is always a surprising sight, especially when the sun has dropped below the horizon, and its rays still toueh snowy Chimborazo with a rosy glow. Sangay, a mountain south of Chimborazo, has flowed ever since the Spaniards landed. Its faint boom at intervals of ten minutes can be heard in Guayaquil during the stillness of the night, though it is nearly a hnndred miles away. Pichincha, north of Cotopaxi, with Quito resting on its shoulder, is a triple-headed extinct volcano nearly 15,000 feet high. The average elevation of Quito is about 9500 feet. From its streets eight snow-capped mountains can be seen. The streets are paved, but hilly, and the city is picturesque. Streams run through the city, supplying an abundance of melted ice water from the glacial mountain tops. There are a great many churches, convents, and monasteries. It is said to have more priests in comparison to population than any other city in the world.

From the mountain section numerous rivers reach the coast, each with branches like trees. The towns are all on waterways, and so are the dwellings. In the interior most of the travelling and visiting is done in canoes. Roadways are supGrfluous in the maritime provinces. The principal river is the Guayas, and the principal city is Guayaquil on its banks, sixty miles from the sea. It is as much the front door of the nation as New York is of the United States, though there are numerous small seaports. Where the muddy waters of this big river rush past the city it is a mile wide, seven fathoms deep, with a tidal rise of fourteen feet and a current that runs seven miles an hour. The entrance to the river is a broad gulf dotted with islands and bordered with swamps. Here Nature hides her fevers, as she does her wounds, with new creations of beauty. The sea- ' weary traveller sees bright patches of greensward inlaid in black.green frames of dense mangel trees, fringed with graceful palms and undulant bamboos. Confluent rivers open up new reaches for the vision into the ,bosom of virgin forests, and the houses of rancheros and haciendados give 'glimpses of anew, strange life.

When the eye begins to weary of the leafy panorama, a turn in the 'river reveals the city. If seen first in the evening, the effect is charming. The river front is a broad street, with a league of white buildings which ,appear to be a succession of arches. The street is abundantly illuminated with gas and electric light, and having houses on one side only, and no Ipiers to impede the view from the river,. a visitor is very favorably impressed.

Experience and familiarity destroy much of the favorable impression. The city is o"er a league in length and more than a mile wide. It has a river on tlie front and a broad estuary behind it. The citizens are mainly native creoles. The business and government are carried on by them. They are descendants of Spaniards and natives. They are white, with varying shades. The working population is pure Indian. There are a few colored people and a few Zambos, a mixture of Indian and Ethiopian. There are fewer foreigners in Guayaquil than in any of the other large ~ities of South America. In the whore country there are not a dozen Americans. The creoles are mteIligent, and sharp commercial people. They are a small minority of the total population. In the absence of an actual census only approximate tota1s can be given. It is believed that there are 100,000 white or nearly white natives, three times as many halfbr~eds, and about 800,000 Indians.

The educated white men are merely nommal Roman Catholics. The half-breeds are more ignorant than the whites, and their bigoted zeal is proportionately greater. The Indians are practically without religion, though they conform to'a limited extent to Catholic forms where they live in towns. The tribes living in the eastern end of the country are indescribably uncivilized. A tribe living on the west coast, occupying the Cayapa valley, a territory about the size and shape of the State of Delaware, have never been conquered by the Spaniards, and refuse to recognize any government. They will not allow white people to settle in their territory.

The country is sparsely settled, and the churches are all in the towns. Roman Catholicism is the State religion ; none other is allowed. Heretics visit the country at their own risk. They are only tolerated. So far as I know there has only been one attempt made to establish a mission in the country. In 1878 Bishop Williams, a Methodist missionary who has a theory, paid a visit to Guayaquil. He resolved to send a missionary there. His plan was to send a minister to open a school. The children were to receive primary instruction in English; their parents were to pay for the service, and thus a self-supporting station was to be established. About a year later Rev. Mr. Price arrived in Guayaquil. He was provided with a boxful of primary school books. He could not speak Spanish. The laws of the country did not authorize the importation of heretical books. He had trouble. and delay in getting his books out of the custom house. Before he got them he contracted the fever peculiar to the coast, and narrowly escaped with his life. His errand was not popular. There were no English-speaking children in the city except my own, and I did not need a missionary.

Some years ago an attempt was made to pass a freedom· of-worship bill, but it failed by three votes, although a strong pressure was brought to bear on Congress through the Foreign Department. One of the lawmakers who voted against the bill said" he was in favor of it, but did not think the country was ripe for it. An ignorant' and bigoted people and priesthood would create trouble. If foreigners were allowed to enter they would build churches, and the rabble would destroy them and probably kill some of the worshippers. This would embroil the nation with nations more powerful. We recognize the fact that we would be better off if we had a good many Americans here, because of their energy and enterprise; but we have those that are here, and we must do the best we can with them. "

The educated minority would gladly get rid of the priests; and on one occasion, in Guayaquil, the Jesuits were forced to leave the country. There is no public record of the number of priests, though every priest is on the national pay-roll. Each province has a bishop with an ecclesiastical staff, and there is one archbishop. A tax of 10 per cent is collected on all agricultural produce for the bishops, and an added 7 per cent for rectors. The curates are paid $75 a month. In Guayaquil there are said to be about 200 priests, ranging from the well-to-do to the barefooted mendicants. The mendicants go through the market, and if the hucksters do not see them coming the best fruits and vegetables go into the basket, and the unfortunate venders have to be content with a scant blessing.

Services begin in the churches at three o'clock in the morning. Each church has a chime of bells. Each bell has a separate rope and ringer. The object of each ringer is to make as much noise as possible. They run up and down the scale with a rhythmic clangor. There is not a bell in the city that is not cracked except the clock tower bells on the cathedral and market.

In providing for their wants the priests charge for every servic~. Mass for the dear departed is too dear for the lower classes, and a mass is frequently split up as the lottery prizes are. If a man or woman cannot afford a whole mass he can get half of it, or any lesser percentage, if he can find others willing to subscribe. Then the mass is said for Tom, Dick, and Harry, and-others. The others can fill in the blanks. The churches have no pews. The women go to church accompanied by a servant. The latter carries a priedieu, and the worshipper kneels on it. The men, generally few in number and more interested in the worshippers than in the service, stand during the mass.

The Sundays are holidays. Cockpits are owned by the city; and I have seen priests in uniform-they all wear uniforms-hetting in the ring. The theatres are open on Sunday evening. The hull ring in Guayaquil was open on Sunday afternoons until recently, when the growth of the city made the land more valuable for building purposes. The devout worshippers rose in time to take in early mass, in order to have morning, afternoon, and evening free for pleasure.

The funerals are a large source of priestly revenue, and they form an interesting spectacle. They are always held at night. When the family can afford it, the priest, with assistants and attendants, marches at the head of the procession. When thE: priests have an out-of-doors function, they march in the uniform worn at the altar. A canopy is carried over them, and a guard of soldiers with fixed bayonets march on each side of them. The mourners carry lanterns with candles in them. The extent of the grief is supposed to be shown by the number of mourners. Indians carry the lanterns, and receive fifty cents apiece. The cross-bearer is preceded by a man ringing a bell. Every house must show a burning candle or lamp as the funeral procession passes: The church orchestra marches behind the priest, playing a dirge. The poor people who cannot afford a priest or an orchestra hire handorgans, and sometimes the music is set for dancing. By playing slowly it has a sufficiently doleful sound. One man carries the organ on his back, and another, who walks behind, turns the crank. They never keep step, and frequently the man behind loses his grip on the handle. This adds to the funereal character of the music.

It is useless to speak of the character of the priests. There are some good ones. They have charge of all the schools, and in two of the cities they have hospitals. At Quito there is a school of science conducted by Jesuits, and it is fairly well managed. In Guayaquil there are two large· schools, one called the boys' college, the other for girls. The education imparted is superficial, and more time is spent in learning the saints' calendar and Church history than in acquiring useful knowledge. The white people are given to hospitality, and their manners in public are perfect.

The Indians are stupid and degraded; the stolidity of their ignorance is beyond comprehension~ It is a disgrace to the Spaniards and their descendants that the Indiaus grow worse instead of better; that, with centuries of history behind them, their conquerors have accomplished nothing for the unfortunate aborigines. Not only have the Indians been neglected by the Roman Catholics, but the negroes have been allowed to return to the condition they lived in before they were removed from Africa. After emancipation many years ago negroes flocked to the rivers Santiago, Mimbi, Cachati, and Bogota, and formed villages, aJld to the number of 2000 live as savages. Playa de Oro, one of these negro settlements, showil a nude population, ignorant and bestial, a disgrace to the nation.

In Guayaquil and the larger towns the men wear light clothing made in Parisian styles. The women wear trailing dresses and French shoes, but no hats. The mantilla serves in place of bonnets. The Indians are fully attired with trousers and a hat. A poncho is added in cool weather. The Meztizos-descendants of whites and Indians-are the artisans. There are scarcely any manufacturers. The carpenters, masons, painters, and paper-hangers are all of the mixed race. The absence of wheeled vehicles make public porters a necessity, and they are all Indians. They carry their burdens mainly on their heads. Every white person has a retinue of servants-a Plan to do errands, a cook, a washerwoman, a house servant, and their retainers constitute the retinue. The cook has no stove. There are no chimneys in the country. The kitchen fire is made in a box filled with sand. The cooking utensils are made of earthenware, and the fire is fed with charcoal. Several children, usually the cook's family, are required to fan the fire. Ladies do not go to grocery stores or the market; these errands are attended to by the errand man. He is given a daily allowance, and spends as little of it as possible. That makes a constant feud between him and the cook. The utter lack of cleanliness keeps white people out of the kitchens, and the service is wor.se than can be imagined. Living for white people is expensive, while for the Indians $3 a week suffices for a family.

The houses in the maritime provinces are built with heavy hewn timber frames. The walls are made of macerated bamboo covered with adobe, and papered inside and out. The lower story is smaller than the upper story, the piazzas projecting over the sidewalks to the line of the curbstones. The white people live in the upper stories; the lower stories are used by Indians and negroes, or for stores and storage rooms. The stores are small and well filled, but each store requires one or more storage rooms. There are no glass windows. The store fronts are all doors, and when they are open the entire interior is on exhibition.

'rhe heavy timbers of the buildings are required to support the weight of tile roofs and to steady the houses in earthquakes. In the colder mountain sections the walls are lower on account of more frequent earthquakes, and are built of stone, adobe, brick, or mortar and broken stone. The broken stone and mortar make the best wall for earthquakes. Th~ mortar and stone are moulded in layers in situ, and when they harden the wall may crack in all directions, but the broken stone dovetails the cracked wall together, and it will not fall.

From the isthmus down to the southern end of Chili is 4867 miles. Only the 417 miles occupied by Ecuador is closed to missionary effort. That will be closed so long as heretics are at best only tolerated, not allowed. There are 4450 miles open to the missionaries; but there are no missionaries for the 9pening. Out of a total of more than sixty seaports on that coast, only five have missionaries.

South America extends from 15° north of the equator to 55° south of it, and has every kind of climate and country that we have from the West Indies to Labrador; every degree of intelligence in its population, from bright, keen business men and diplomats, to the hopeless Indian in his unspeakable wretchedness. It has well-built, beautiful cities with large populations, like Buenos Ayres, that is drawing near to a million souls; Lima, which approximates Boston, and a number of cities over the hundred thousand line, besides thousands of smaller cities, towns, and villages. It offers every age and condition of mankind for missionary work, and every kind of climate. .But somehow there are not many takers for the offer&!. Well has this been termed the NEGLECTED CONTINENT.

THE PROSPECT

THE PROSPECT.

BY CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Is it certain that Christianity will always continue to prevail, or even to exist in England. and America, active as it now is in and from these countries 9 Why should it be certain ~ The Church is not more firmly established among us than she was for generations in North Africa, from which, nevertheless, she has been swept out, almost to the last shred, for some eleven hundred years. Mormonism, uniting a vileness far exceeding that of Islam to an organization compared with which that of Rome, so much dreaded by us, is loose and flaccid, and filled with immitigable malignity toward Christianity, already prevails in one great mountain commonwealth, and holds the balance of power in several others, showing no signs of decline, however much it may yield for the moment to invinci- ,ble necessity, as to the practice of its social tenets. As much more dan- gerous than Mormonism as an impalpable malaria is more dangerous than an armed host, the subtle poison of necromancy fills our whole atmosphere. We do not mean the mere opinion that the departed sometimes manifest themselves to the living, which of course has no doctrinal significance, but the belief that truth and duty are to be henceforth discovered by magical consultations ot the dead. This system detrudes Christ from His unique- ness of place in the universe, blots the Creator out of view behind a murky , cloud of wavering ghosts, is found to unhinge all the principles of right and wrong, to profane and dissolve the sanctities of home, to give sensual passion the sanction of an imagined command from above, and parts the life of its victims between a fatuous confidence and a ghastly fear. We plume ourselves on our enlightenment above our ancestors, yet the only difference between us and them is, that they believed in sorcery and utterly abhorred it, while we believe in sorcery and toy with it, and compliment it, and even sometimes (happily as yet but seldom) invite the pontiffs of its dark rites into our own pulpits.

As to Christ in public life, we have ceased to expect, a few States excepted, any mention of Him even in religious pl'oclamations, except in the date, from which we should be ready any day to see His name thrust out. Now it is either true that all authority is committed to Him in heaven and earth, or it is false. If it is false, why do we any longer call Him our Lord! If it is true, why do we consent to have Christian men in public trust unchristianized in their public acts 1 It is well to shrink from being persecutors, but it is unmanliness and cowardice to allow others to persecute us out of the public and private expression of our public and private faith. Better that these pagan proclamations should cease than that they should be afraid to return to the time when they witnessed that they were addressed to a Christian people.

Of course the hereditary enemies of the Christ of God are not slow to find their acconnt in all thi!!. They are helped in this by th~ senseless divisions of Christians, who to gain a point against one another are not ashamed to call in the help of the common foe. We have seen lately, quoted with evident glee in a Christian journal, a sneering declaration from a Jewish journal, referring to the proposal that the projected Cathedral of St. John the Divine shall serve also as a national mausoleum. The Jewish writer mockingly says that the American people are not likely to be found on intimate terms with St. John the Divine. Now, seeing that the American people, as a whole, are as yet; at least, a Christian people, as the Supreme Court has of late emphatically affirmed, this taunt on the part of the Jewish hater of the sublime apostle would be an intolerable insolence, were it not for his evident hope that the identification of the nation with Christ may yet be undermined and exploded. Viewed in that light, we cannot fairly call it anything more than a legitimate manoouvre of war.

This writer says that Jonathan is too genuine a man to be a saint, or, it seems, to have anything to do with saints. The evident, and evidently intended implication, is, that the apostles were not genuine men. The apostles are now exalted above the scourgings of the Sanhedrim, but the true inheritance of mocking hate has not departed from the sons of the Sanhedrim.

A Jewish lady, also quoted, with somewhat effusive appreciation, in a Christian journal, gives a really noble description of our Lord's life on its human side, but with an evidently settled determination to ignore the absolute incompatibility of this admiration with the continued rejection of His unmistakable claims to spiritual supremacy, as well over His brethren of Israel as over the world. Christianity, she declares, has no power of compelling Jewish conviction. The Inquisition, she says, could never make them Christians, and all the mild but zealous efforts of Presbyterianism have failed to secure a single honest convert. If she had consulted Mr. Henry C. Lea, she would have been reminded that the Inquisition never undertook to make the Jews Christians. It exercised jurisdiction (apart from cases of insult offered to Christianity) only over those who had already accepted baptism. Accordingly, as Mr. Lea shows, conversions from Judaism were at a stay between the setting up of the Inquisition and the banishment of the Jews from Spain. However, passing over this, and coming to the present, we see that this lady describes the one hundred thousand free accessions of Jews to Christianity within this century as having all been feigned. According to her, such men as Neander, Caspari, the elder Delitzsch family, Rabbinowitz, Rabbi Frye, Bishop Alexander, Bishop Gobat, and a thousand others like them, have all been hypocrites alike! Purity of life, long and unpretending labors, and that unfailing benignity which is the surest sign of sincerity, all go for naught with her. She cannot possibly know the heart, but having, by a sheer exercise of proud resentfulness of will, set it down as an axiom that no Jew can honestly become a Christian, the most luminous demonstrations of character no longer signify anything to her. Of courSE this assumption of hers is reflected upon all the past, for if the Jews of the first century could honeatly own Jesus for the Messiah, it is plain that those of the nineteenth century can.

" He that despiseth you, despiseth Me." Christ, through all the ages, has awed and daunted men. Therefore they have been wont to express boundless admiration of Him, and have contented themselves with con- temning those who believe on Him. This attempt to worship the Foun- tain and abhor the stream is curiously illustrated in a heathen oracle given, I believe, in the third century. Some pagans who were disquieted by the rapid advance of the Church asked of some shrine-perhaps Delphi itself -what they were to think of this new sect. The answer was to this effect: "The foolish people are hopeless of cure, but that pious soul is exalted to heaven." All such attempts, continually renewed, have every time hopelessly broken down. Christ's claims of spiritual supremacy are too indissolubly combined with every word and deed of His to be detached. We must either own Him for the Head of Israel and of man, or say frankly that He deserved His doom by an insane and impious arrogance. Far more logical and far more permanently sincere than thesc attempts at an impossible division was the frank brutality of that Jewish convention held in Paris some years ago, which was described as greeting with storms of applauding laughter every repeated reference of the scoffing president to "the Christ whom you have crucified." Here, still more than in honeyed words through which the underlying hatred and contempt will still exude, is to be found the really animating instinct of the Judaism of to-day.

We are very much disquieted over the Jesuits. We have good reason. They are only some twenty-five thousand avowed members, but their de- voted adherents are innumerable. "Their mission," says the Catholic priest and philosopher Gioberti, " is to diminish the amount of intelligence in the world," and faithfully have they discharged it. They repress intel- ligence where they can, and where they cannot they try to dwarf and dis- tort it. They wisely allow such a proportion of wisdom and spiritual inde- '" pendence even within their own order as to put a fair face on matters, but never forget their essential aim. Now, there /lre said to be twelve million Jews in the world, rather than seven. The vi"st bulk of them, we have good reason to believe, are simply desirous to earn an honest living, or to practise their religion without standing in anybody's way. Many of them are illustrious members of Christian States with whose faith they have not one thought of tampering. But seeing the uncommonly high percentage of mental ability and keen activity of character found among them, as well as of high culture, and the length of life belonging to them as a people, and assuming that there are five hundred thousand Jews in the world whom the inevitable inferences of their religious position, and the ages of cruelty which they have suffered during the barbarous times and among the barbarous races of Christendom, have kindled into invincible hatred, surely this half a million may well be expected, in annihilating effectiveness, to leave the Jesuits far out of sight. The Jesuits, indeed, first began to be the objects of dread and dislike when, about 1580 or 1590, their ranks were largely filled up with Spanish Jews. Wherever the Jews can obtain influence in Freemasonry, thElyare expected as of course (and they seldom disappoint the expectation) to turn it to ends of deadly animosity against the Church. On the Continent generally, but especially in Germany, they have long been wont to direct the press, which, as is known, they largely control, into bitter hostility toward every form of earnest Christian activity, especially toward missions. Their increasing control of the land gives them increasing rights of patronage over the parochial clergy, which they are not slow to use for the same end. Their increasing control over press and purse in this country is proceeding with no slack pace.

By the stealthy action of a heterodox council, the whole Church once, !lays Jerome, " suddenly woke up and found itself Arian." But let us not imagine that the world will ever suddenly wake up and find itself Christian. Weare not told that wilen Satan discovers that his time is short he becomes meek, but that he " hath great wrath." The Church, until these our Ameri.can days of rosewater and self-lauding optimism, has always believed that the victory would not come without a counter-incarnation of the devil; and in what race may we better hold it likely to come about than in that mighty and central people of mankind, which has been honored to receive the incarnation of God ~ It is promised that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against the Church; but neither could they prevail against her Lord, yet for a little while they swallowed Him up. There is therefore nothing in this promise to assure us that what the fathers succeeded in accomplishing against the Head, the sons may not succeed in accomplishing for a little while against the body. Infernal skill, availing itself of the contingencies waiting at every turn in a time when the very foundations of the world seem to be out of course, may, as in narrower ranges they often have done before, effect sudden reversals and overturnings of the most disastrous completeness. They will not be lasting, but they may be tremendous while they last. In spite of all our busy zeal, it is true that, in face of the sly encroachments of Antichrist, the note of a large part of our somewhat too dapper and smirking Christianity is, as an honored friend has said, " utter nervelessness. "

,.ur" And when those things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

PRESENT ASPEOTS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY.

BY A RETURNED MISSIONARY.

There are two points of view from which the m"lssionary problem in Turkey may be regarded. From one, we regard simply the actors as solely responsible for their acts and ready to justify them; from the other point we try to detect the many forces that often lie out of sight, which inspire the actors, and are often as efficient as they are obscure, and to most persons entirely unknown.

From the first point of view, the Turkish Government has entirely changed its policy toward American missions. In former times persecution came from Armenians or Catholics, who regarded their interests as compromised by our work. The Turkish Government regarded all Christian sects as equally ghiaouT8, and entitled to the same treatment. A Sheikh-ul-Islam gave this decision in a " fetva" as the dictum of the law.

Furthermore, in the beginning the Muzlims were inclined to friendly decisions in favor of Protestants, because of their rejection of picture and saint-worship, which is an abomination to the true Muzlim. This would still be the natural inclination of every Turk but for other influences.

A few years ago-perhaps six or eight, varying in different placesthere began to be manifested a spirit of repression toward our Protestant schools, churches, colporteurs, and every branch of our work. There have been exceptions to this conrse. Wherever there has been a governor of common sense and a spirit of justice-and there have always been such here and there-the old way of ey'ual justice has had its course. But repression has steadily gained, and it weighs heavily upon every department of Christian activity; and this spirit of repression has grown into a policy of very active opposition. Schools have been closed, churches have been shut, and colporteurs arrested, all on flimsy pretexts which only served to show the animus of the reaction ; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

In this process of annihilating missions, Turkey ignores the pledges she has given to Europe. In the celebrated royal rescript called the Hatti- Scherif of Gulhane, and in the still more celebrated Hatti-Humaiyoun of the Peace of Paris, the Sultan expressed to Europe the principles which were to guide his administration of government. These have been and are uniformly disregarded and trampled upon; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

The testimony and the oaths of Christian snbhcts are not allowed in the courts of justice (1) j and yet Turkey claims a civilization superior to any Christian State !

The governm~nt condones household slavery and polygamy and the manufacture and sale of eunuchs. The highest officers of state are part and parcel of this infamy; and yet they proudly claim that the Ottoman Government is an example of freedom and liberality to all the governments of Europe.

The Turkish Government crushes the schools of its Armenian subjects and forbids their emigrating to more enlightened countries, thus reducing them at once to ignorance and slavery. If a young man escapes and obtains a foreign education and citizenship and returns, his passport is his condemnation. He is imprisoned, beaten, his property confiscated, and he dies in utter wretchedness. As bribery universally governs the admin- istration of law, and as law is often the caprice of the judge, efforts on behalf of the wretched are of little use, unless backed by power. But the government coolly claims a place among the ciVilized nations of the earth!

For some strange political purpose this seems to be accorded.

In this effort to efface American missions there is a gross violation .of treaty rights. American citizens are to have all the rights, immunities, and privileges of the most favored nation. Have any Catholic missions been disturbed ~ Are the schools of the Jesuits closed, 'or in any way embarrassed ~ Are their books seized and confiscated Y Do Frenchmen have books of science, law, medicine, history, in the French language, seized at the port of entry, on their way to some Jesuit college, and never returned 1 American missionaries suffer these things, and any mild re- monstrance of our Government is treated with great politeness and absolute neglect.

The promise of indemnity for property destroyed is very easily and ,readily made, and very seldom fulfiJIed. The Turkish Government makes sport of these promises. As they mean nothing and cost nothing, they are the cheapest way of settling a difficulty; and they encourage the out- rages which may be the secret object of the government.

In these strained and unhappy conditions the missionary work pursues its way with all patience and hope and trust in God. In some places there are manifested more earnest effort and real progress. Some of the smaller and feebler churches, weighted down with destructive taxes, often gathered without giving any receipt, so as to be exacted a second time, thus driving the people to the famine point, have been almost blotted out.

They are unable to support even a teacher, and the missionary funds are so crippled that such places must be abandoned. In a few cases the enemy is accomplishing his purpose of effacement. In other places the work grows strol!g by trial. It is the old contest between " the gates of hell" and the kingdom of Christ. .

A very unfortunate influence, having no connection with the missionary work and utterly abhorred by it, has come in to embarrass it, and in some places to produce great evils. It is the revolutionary plot of the IIuntcha- gists. This absurd and wicked movement has its centre at Athens, and its branches i~ London, Paris, and Worcester, Mass. Its object is to establish secrGt revolutionary and insurrectionary coteries all over tme em- pire, wherever there is an Armenian population, large or small. They' profess to be secretly providing arms and ammunition, so that when oppor- tunity shall favor an effective blow may be struck. The leaders of this plot collect large sums of money from the poor Armenian laborers in this and other countries, and make them believe that it is all spent for arms and transportation. The Turkish Government is aware of all this, and it is not probable that a single rifle or a package of ammunition has belen introduced into the country. The contributors are, however, made to believe that every dollar goes right home in so much rifle or powder.

There are about 2,500,000 Armenians in the empire. They are all scattered in small bodies over the empire; they are entirely unarmed; they are unused to arms j they are a peaceable, industrious people j they could nowhere assemble an armed force j the roads are all in the hands of the Turks j they are all armed and used to war. The first attempt at a rising would be wiped out in blood. The more intelligent complotters admit this, but reply, The Turks, when thus excited, will commit such bloody outrages upon innocent, unarmed men and women and children, that Russia, in the name of humanity and with the approbation of the whole world, will march in and establish justice. So these complotters, by their own confession, do intend to excite the Turks to such a slaughter of the innocent Armenian people-among them their own fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters-as shall strike with horror the civilized world, and call the armies of Russia into Asia Minor. Was ever a plot so insane and wicked ~ But the Turkish Government is fully aware of the whole foolish scheme. In case of the least sign of a revolutionary movement, those en- gaged in it will be very summarily dealt with, and many of the innocent will suffer with the guilty, b~t any general mob vengeance will be sup- pressed with an iron handhy the government. '

The complotters have used every means which craft and malice can invent to involve the American missionaries and the Protestant Armenians in this revolutionary scheme. For a time they succeeded in making tho Turks believe in their guilt. It is now, however, generally understood that all such schemes are abhorrent to the missionaries and to the Gospel of Christ. Then they, the complotters, turn and accuse the missionaries of being friends of Turkish oppression and hostile to the Armenians.

If now we seek, from onr second point of view, the underlying reasons of this ihange, they are not difficult to find. They do not lie upon the surf~ce, and they are generally overlooked. Those who regard Turkey as an entirely independent empire, having its own inherent policy and carry- ing it out, 80S France or Russia does, fail to apprehend the condition of things. The Ottoman Empire exists by the jealousies of Europe. Its diplomats study the contending or the co-operating forces of the great powers, and shape their own course accordingly. They do ~t consider themselves able to oppose the united demands of such powers as France and Russia unless they can bring in other powers able to cope with them.

That the Turkish Government is pursqing a particular course is no proof that it does so of its own motion or choice. It goes whither it is driven; and the present Sultan shows great skill and sagacity in playing off the designs of one power against those of another, so that they cancel each other, and he remains free and undisturbed.

With regard to Protestant missions in Turkey, it need hardly be said that the Catholic missions have from the beginning been their most vigor- ous opponents. The Catholic missions were old and well endowed and numerous when Protestant missions entered the empire.

France, whatever government she has had, and whatever religious or irreligious policy she may have had at home, has always powerfully sup- ported Catholic missions abroad. Her patronage has been open and pro- nounced. The Ottoman Government would never dare to show hostility to Catholic missions or a Catholic missionary. But Russia has a far greater influence in Turkey than France has. She is the patron and de- fender of the Greek Church in Turkey. She abhors the entrance of Prot- estantism into the empire. Her ambassador, M. de Boutineff, declared to our missionary, Dr. Schauffier, that" the Czar would never allow Prot- estantism to set its foot in Turkey.". The teacher Mesrobe was condemned to Siberia by the Czar Nicholas for the crime of co-operation with mission- aries. Nicholas incited Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, to expel the missionaries from Turkey, as he, the Czar, had expelled all English missionaries from Russia. The SuIta'n's death and the consequent changes spoiled the game.

Th~ next move, under the instigation of the Czar, was through the ,Catholicos of Etchmiadzin, who induced the Armenian Patriarch, in 1846, to utter the great anathema against the Protestant Armenians. The Czar hoped by this to efface Protestantism. It led, on the contrary, to its legalization in the empire.

The Crimean War was hastened, in 1853-55, not merely to get Constantinople, b~t to destroy the hated faith which so much annoyed and alarmed Nicholas. Has Russia of late grown liberal and tolerant? Is she not still persecuting the Stundists, the Menonites, and the German Protestants with relentless rigor ~ Is it the united influence of France and Russia that has turned the Ottoman Government against missions? There is the power that lies back of all the injustice, hostility, and outrages of the few past years.

The infamous Huntchagist revolutionary movement is purely a Russian invention. It is similar to movements among the Bulgarians in 1877 ; not that any Russian will acknowledge this. The same plots that he supports with money and secret agents he often denounces publicly: It is weakness to be deceived by her deceptions.

The aspects are cloudy, and there is no prophetic spirit to reveal to us the future ; but we believe in Him, and we trust in Him, who is " Head over all things unto the Church," and who will put all things under His feet. The resources of Divine Providence in baffiing the plans of Russia are not exhausted.

TBlI: INDIANS IN THE trNITBD !TATB8

THE INDIANS IN THE UNITED STATES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE" MONATSBLATTBR FUR OFFENTLICHE MISSIONSSTUNDBN"

FOR MARCH, 1891, TRANSLATED BY JULIA H. STRONG.

A nation may be in such a position that another nation is intrusted to it. Weare speaking now of America, and of the poor redskins in the United States, who are expressly acknowledged t;y the American Govern- ment as its prote.q~8 and foster-children, but are repealedly treated with anything but a shepherd's faithfulness and a rather's love. We will not rehearse the sins of the earliest 1mmigrants in this direction, especially in the beginning of the format.ion of the American States. It must be ad- mitted, however, that not much could be done for the Indians by these first immigrants, even with the best inclination. They had so much to do for themselves with the cultivation of the soil, the laying out of the settle- ments, the clearing of forests, and tllen, as the emigrations from Europe became all the time larger and more various, so much, too, with the regu- lation of their civil and State relations, that, on the whole, they must have been glad if the Indians only left them in peace. True, had the settlers been nothing but Eliots, Penns, and Zeisbergers, then indeed all would have gone otherwise. But they were not exactly ; and then comes the consideration that formerly the Indians had still room enough to rove in the mighty forests and on the gigantic prairies of their old home, and to lead according to ancestral custom the wild, free life of the warrior, hunter, and sluggard. How hard it was, then, to reach them with school, sermon, agriculture, and civilization!

Everything has changed since then. There are now no longer little groups of settlers who are surrounded and endangered by numerous Indian ,bands, but, on the contrary, small groups of Indians who are hemmed in ,and pressed on all sides by the whites. Already utter want and the lack of former occupation point them to agriculture, to cattle raising, to the learning of trades, and to a civilized life altogether. Naturally it would be much easier to instruct and educate them than ever before.

Officials are constantly changing in America, according as, at the Presi- dential election, the one or the other of the political parties has conquered. Under President Grant, only such persons were appointed as Government agents on all the Indian reservations where missions exist, as were proposed by the respective missionary societies. But since 1880 this excellent arrangement has been set aside; and so every few years new persons come to these important positions-persons who wish and do just the opposite to that which their predecessors strove after; yes, persons who generally think only of themselves, not of their wards, the Indians.

All this has lately come again clearly to light through the recent Indian insurrection, which raged in December, 1890, and January, 1891, and came within a hair's breadth of becoming a great general Indian war. The Americans themselves do not conceal the fact that their officials bear the principal blame. Thus writes, for instance, the New York Journal of Oommerce: " The situation is a grave one. . .• It seems finally positive that the red man must be exterminated, as he will by no means adapt himself to civ- ilization. As for the rest, the palefaces are greatly to blame in the sup- pression of the Indians. Our Indian policy is truly not suited to fit the poor savages for useful members of human society. The officers who are intrusted with the oversight of the Indians and the management of the agencies are in most cases quite incapable, and many times dishonest also, while they sell for their own profit a great part of the provisions, articles . of clothing, etc., intrusted to them for their proteges. These officers let the poor redskins with their families starve and freeze, * and treat them brutally besides. After all, it is not surprising that the free sons of the desert become rebellious occasionally under such circumstances. Instead of disarming the Indians, letting them have ample maintenance, and edu- cating them for agriculture or other employments, the poor people are fur- nished with good weapons, munition, and horses, nominally so that they may gain their livelihood by hunting buffaloes, which have long been ex- terminated, however, while they are left otherwise to be hungry and to freeze-a peculiar method on the part of our Government of ~aring for those placed under its protection, the descendants of the original possessors of this country!"

But indeed the Americans are not alone to blame. Even this last uprising, with the disturbances which preceded it, is explained substan- tially by the deep-rooted heathen superstition of the Indians and by the ab- solutely wicked resistance of many to the Gospel and civilization. The soul of the insurrection was the now fallen Sioux chief, Sitting Bull, who in 1881, when also taken prisoner as the leader, had sworn vengeance on all whites, and defiantly proclaimed his lasting opposition to all at- tempts of the Government for the spiritual uplifting of his tribe. But was he not then a great chief, who was cheated by the whites out of his power and his rights ¥ No, on the whole he was no chief in the true sense of the word, but only a leader of so-called medicine-men or sorcerers, and that he had so great influence over not only the Sioux, but other tribes formerly living not exactly in friendship with them (Arapahoes, Apaches, etc.), is accounted for by the fact that many were afraid of the mysterious supernatural powers which superstition ascribed to him. And he was not the only medicine-man who, as the peculiar representative and champion of the old Indian heathenism, called the companions of his faith and nation to battle against the palefaces. For instance, we hear of one, Short • This statement Is somewhat overdrawn. But this is true, that the Government appropriated for the year 1889-90 full 8150,000 less for the support of the Sioux Indians than in the previous year; and this even after new treaties had been concluded with them, and the representatives of the Government had promised:that the previous supplies of provisions, etc., should not be cnrtaiJed J Bull, who is reported to have repea.tedly performed with his followers the so-called spirit or dream dance since last summer. At these dances there are purely heathenish proceedings. F4'st a tall tree is brought to the place designated by the medicine-man, and newly planted there. Then the chiefs of the tribes taking part (Sioux, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and Crows), splendidly adorned with finery and paint, seat themselves under this tree, while the rest of the Indians, from about five hundred to one thousand in number, begin to revolve around them swiftly iu a circle. Mter some time they become dizzy. Then they turn about and whirl again in the opposite direction, and this continues, alternating to the right and left, until they are no longer able. At intervals the c~l1 resounds, " The buffaloes are coming back j the buffaloes are coming back!" Each dancer is armed with four weapons consisting of leather thongs, with stones twisted into them, and with these he beats himself about the head from time to time to hasten the beginning of the longed-for stupefaction. With the same aim they knock their heads against the ground, or against each other. Now begins in certain ones that swoon during which the spirits, and through them the Great Spirit, communicate to them revelations of all sorts. They fall to the ground, and remain lying until consciousness returns. The dances of last fall and winter almost gave rise to hopes in regard to a curious mingling of heathen and Christian ideas. The seers stated that the Son of God had appeared to them and revealed that He would soon appear as their avenger and helper in need; then the earth would tremble, out of two high mountains great streams of lDud and earth would pour themselves out with fearful uproar to bury the whites, together with their streets and cities, which disfigure and pollute the earth, as well as all the redskins who imitate the palefaces; then the forest would grow again, buffaloes, antelopes, and deer return, the whole country resume its original aspect and be given back to the genuine Indians as their inalienable possession. The faithful children of the Great Spirit ought, therefore, to be only fearless and not yiel<i to the whites in anything j when the Messiah came, he would richly reward them.

" Sometimes it happens that one lies several days in the trance, and the longer time this is the case the greater weight is laid on his prophecies. Sometimes those returning to consciousness believe they have been turned into animals, and conduct themselves correspondingly ; indeed, even the others treat them as that which they pretend to be, and one is said to have been killed as a buffalo and eaten!" (Allgemeine Zeitung, 1890, No. 353.) Bishop Hare, one of the warmest friends of the Indians, and one best acquainted with them, sees in this whole movement a desperate effort of heathenism to regain its authority, made doubtful through. the Gospel. " In South Dakota," says he, "the work of schools and missions has made great progress, and the whole Indian district is sown over with chapels and school-houses. Civilization was continually spreading; and this has provoked the heathen party. Compressed on one side by the advancing whites, belabored on the other by those of their own race progress~vely disposed, they seem like hunted deer, and what many missionaries lIave expected for some time has happened : heathenism b.as come to new life, and even civilized Indians have been carried away by the national and patriotic element in this movement. Many, however, are by no means pleased with the affair, and unless some unseen chance happens, this whole Messiah craze will soon have evaporated like so much other fanaticism. "

Meanwhile the insurrection has been quelled by force of arms. A quantity of soldiers, also six Christian Indians, who did police duty for the Government, a Catholic missionary, and some other whites have thereby lost their lives. The number of insurgents who were killed is not inconsiderable. But the dreadful Indian war, which many feared, has not made its appearance ; and this is owing, above all, to the mission-so experts assure us. The really Christian Indians under regular religious training have kept quite aloof from the whole uprising, as well as from that fanatical hope of a Messiah. How different the result might have been if the Gospel had not already taken so deep root among the Sioux! And we in Europe sometimes underrate the results of the mission to the Indians. The Protestant Episcopal Church alone counts among the Sioux 9 native pastors with 40 helpers, and 1700 adult church-members, who in the last year alone contributed $3000 for the purposes of the Church and mission; and the Congregationalists have similar numbers (6 churches), and the Presbyterians (15 churches with native pastors and 1100 communicants). The churches of the last two denominations have even established a Dakota Home Missionary Society, which about two years ago numbered 913 members and raised $908, which deserves all recognition, especially when one thinks that full half of this sum was earned through the diligent sewing of the women and girls, and that here are no large gifts and legacies from wealthy friends of missions.

In all there may be among the 250,000 Indians of the United States 60,000* members of evangelical churches. It may indeed be said, that is not much-at all events, not much in proportion to the effort expended and the monstrous sums of money which have already been applied to the conversion of the Indians. That is true, It costs, foolishly speaking, $1000 on an average to " convert" an Indian; but how much does it cost to kill an Indian ~ That is much dearer still ! We are almost afraid to speak it out, but it has been estimated that every Indian who was killed in war cost the Government $1,000,000 ! and when one hears that just in • According to The Gospel in all LandI of 1887, In December, 1886, there were, "not Including the tlve wholly civUlzed tribes, 80,544 evangelical church·members, 14,550 men 8Ild 15,994 women, with 155 church bllildings." These tlve" civilized tribes" are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, and Seminoles, together 64,000 souls, all settled in the Indian Territory, and all summed np as the" Union Agency." "These are increasini. and are almost all OhriltiaM. (Near them live about 15,000 almost whollY heathen Indians.") the years 1872-82 $223,000,000 were expended for Indian wars and all kinds of measures connected with them, one may well believe that computation in a certain sense corresponds with the truth. Even the last little winter campaign against Sitting Bull and his confederates cost several millions.

Yet since Grant's administration the Indian policy has taken a decidedly friendly and benevolent turn. Every year the Department of the Interior, under the superintendence of the President, gives out through a special Indian Commissioner and his sixty agents the great sum of from five to seven million dollars to supply the Indians with food, clothing, household utensils, farming implements, medicines, physicians, and 8chools. An extraordinary amount is done for the last-named object-partly through the support of mission schools, partly because the Government itself establishes schools and pays teachers. The sums which have been granted for this have steadily increased from 1877-87 (in 1877 it was $20,000, while in 1887, $1,211,415); the year 1888 showed a slight fall ($1,179,916), but 1889 brought a significant rise, and for the year 1891 full $1,842,770 was granted. * True, in this matter of Government schools great mistakes have been made, so that the cause of missions has not been furthered by them, but in a measure hindered. For instance, so excessive emphasis has been laid on English, that the Indian children, it is said, could not get religious instruction at school in their native tongue. But that became better lately since Dr. Daniel Dorchester became the Inspector of Government Schools and General Morgan the Indian Commissioner. Moreover, there is an Indian Rights Association and a Society for the Protection of the Indians, which last seeks to accomplish that the redskins may continue to keep their old division into tribes. their common ownership of land, and their old languages-there are counted more than fifty Indian lan- guages, with two hundred dialects. t Many missionary societies wish the same; but in general now the public opinion, and quite decidedly the Government's policy, is that the Indians should simply be made American citizens, and no longer occupy any separate position in social and judicial relations. They still possess in their one hundred and thirty-three reservations about one fortieth of the whole surface of the United States, but it is mostly unfruitful, and also poor in game. In late years laws have been made according to which the land shall be no more a communistic possession of the tribes ~s such, but shall be divided among individual families, but it must remain entailed for twenty-five years, because it otherwise would pass over too soon into the hands of the whites (the so-called Dawes Bill of 1887). According to the agents' reports, 75,000 Indians are ripe for this change.

• Translator's note: PM Review Of Reviews gives the appropriation for education of the Indians for 1892 lIB $2,300,000. t According to a statement of the Indian Bureau, there are 65 languages which are said to be aa dUferent from one another lIB Hebrew and Chinese, and again each of these has several dialectssometimes up to 2O-which are related to each other somewhat as Italian and French are, or as Ger· man and Dutch. With this agrees another statement, according to which there Were in the year 1885, of those who could speak English to some extent, 28,000; of those who could read either English or Indian or both, 20,500, and of those who wore the European dress, 66,000. The number of children in the Government schools had risen in 1890 to 16,000 (including an average daily attendance of 12,000). If it goes on so, and the Government should really reach its aim, there would be at length no " American Indians," but only "Indian Americans," just as there are Irish, English, German, and other" Americans."

Whether this is perhaps the only possible solution of the Indian ques- tion, or only another form of the extermination of the Indians, we will not inquire into here. We have already gone" altogether too far in the prov- ince of politics and large numbers. Now we will make a visit to an Indian reservation in Dakota in the company of a young missionary teacher. We are standing before a block-house whose front has a door in the middle and a window on each side of it. -We knock at the door. A loud, " Ho I" sounds from within, and we enter. Chairs are not at hand, and, after the hand-shaking is over we take our place on the seat of honor- i.e., on a wooden chest standing against the wall. The master of the house smokes a long pipe, and near him sits his wife, idle, too, while another inmate of the house is baking bread and her husband splitting wood. This last is a Christian, but the smoker is an inveterate heathen. The baking excites our attention : a dough is prepared of meal and water, which is rolled out and then cut in cakes half an inch thick, so large that they quite cover the bottom of the pan which stands on the sooty hearth, half filled with steaming fat. The cook lays the cake in the pan, turns it until it is browned on both sides, and then takes it out. It looks quite inviting, and might well arouse our appetite if the surroundings were less repulsive; but the board with the dough stands on the floor, and there, too, lie the dogs aU about the fireplace, while the frying-pan is put down on the bed, the original color of whose coverings is no longer distinguish- able for downright dirt.

But we must not lose too much time in looking around: Three little girls are waiting for the instruction we are to impart to them. The matter in hand is the Dakota ABC. According to the Government order, it is true, no more Dakota can be taught in the schools, but they cannot forbid us from going from house to house and teaching the little ones in their ,mother-tongue. Now the lesson is over, and we read a passage from the Bible j if one of the women is able, she must also read a few verses j then we conclude with prayer.

And now on to another house. A man is standing before the door unloading firewood. He speaks pleasantly to us. Then we knock, and we hear an English " Come in. " We enter and find the marr's daughter, her husband, and a young male relative. The Jast two seem perfectly Qaptivated by the old delusion that work is a disgrace-at least for the man. They are doing nothing. However, the young wife il!l busy sewing gay beads on to moccasins, and has begun to learn to read, and it is now our task to hear her reading-lesson. They are all heathen still.

But our next aim is a Christian home. How different an atmosphere meets us here, although it~ too, is only a r,ude blockhouse, in which stove, table, cupboard, water-cask and beds stand close together! The grand* mother is ironing clothes. The mother needs all her energies to keep the numerous troop of children in order. One of the larger boys is bringing in wood; but at our entrance all becomes still. A Dakota Bible is taken from the shelf, and we and the young housewife read a verse in turn. The grandmother says the prayer.

And now we must begin the return journey to the mission station. We see children sliding down-hill, some on mere boards, others on little sleds that they have made themselves. They call out a cheery greeting to us, and for a long time we hear their merry laughter. * But what is this firelight that flashes in the fast increasing darkness 1 We draw nearer and perceive two old heathen women, who have been collecting brushwood, and are turning something back and forth over the flames. "What are you cooking there~" "A dog which we have killed." "What are you going to do with it~" "Why, eat it, of course!" "Dog-meat tastes good, then 1" "Certainly." "But not so good as beef, though~" " Oh, much better!" "Better than pork, too ~" " Yes, indeed!" "Do you go to church sometimes ~" "No." "Well, ~ome then next Sunday." An indifferent" perhaps" is the only slightly hopeful answer.

So much from the mission teacher. With the incessantly progressive settlement of white heathen, the Indians come more and more under influences which they are unable to withstand. Many reservations already are surrounded by towns quickly springing up, which, with their liquor-shops and their population, often consisting only of unruly menfolk, furnish a constant danger for the redskins of both sexes. True, there exist strict laws against the sale of firewater to the Indians ; but they are evaded. Then, too, there are not wanting whites who render assistance to heathenism, and take an impious delight in destroying the fruits of missionary labor. Moanya time a young Indian has been well educated at Carlisle or one of the other excellent institutions of learning, and has returned full of good resolutions, but has been ridiculed at home to such a degree by the old heathen and these godless whites, intimidated and tormented with all sorts of temptations, that finally there is a great fall. If such young people wish to work diligently, • The question has been raised whether Indian children really laugh. A lady teacher tell. the following in answer to this qnestion: Once a icholar had placed a frog in the drawer of the teacher's desk-just as European children sometimes playa roguiih trick on their teachers-but the laughing did not come till <Q'ter SChool. When anyone laughs aloud hefore others, it Is said, "That's the wlI¥ the whites do J" Indian diCorum torbid81t ' some one says: "The (iovernment is pledged to look out for our support, there's no working here." If they want to keep to their good Christian customs, reading books, writing letters, etc., then they are told: "Educa- tion is only for the whites; how ridiculous when an Indian wants to ape the paleface!!! I" or, "Do not trust the whites, they want to take away our old customs, so that we shall be no longer Indians, and then they will not need to keep the old treaties I" Sometimes a white man arranges an Indian dance, and offers some youth who has had a Christian education a complete costume for the dance, a horse, and who knows what besides, if he will only take part in it; and so many a one discards the European dress and shares in the barbaric war-dance, if it be only to show that he is not effeminate or estranged from his tribal companions I But if this happens once, then all is-lost.

But indeed the Spirit of God can work wonders. There is, for example, a former hero of the Sioux tribe, the celebrated Anawagmanei.e., he who rides ahead at a gallop. He had attained so great eminence through his fierceness and bravery, that, according to the custom of the Dakotas, he enjoyed the so-called heroes' freedom-i.e., he could do what he liked without being punished for it, or even called to account. Who would have thought that such a one would have been converted 1 But 10, the unexpected happened. About the year 1841 he was baptized by Missionary Riggs as the first full-blooded Indian from the Sioux tribe, and named Simon. There was an end of the wild warrior's life. He dressed as a European, planted potatoes, and sowed wheat. 'The consequence was that young and old pointed at him with their fingers as a man who had made a woman of himself; but Simon did not let himself be disturbed thereby. He remained a quiet and industrious Christian; but there came another enemy, brandy, which was brought to his neighborhood by whites greedy of gain. Simon became a drinker, and only after ye~rs of vicious life he returned repentant and really reformed to the congregation of Christians. But his shame was so great, that only after long persuasion on the part of the missionary did he venture to ask formally to be received again. That was thirty-five years ago; and now for a long time he has been one of the most estimable officers of the church, and for more than twenty years an acknowledged preacher. When the Sioux in 1862 were preparing for bloodshed, and it came to war, among the chiefs at the camp-fire he always spoke for peace, or at least for the humane treatment of the enemy; indeed, he saved the lives of some whites with danger to his own. When the venerable old man was present some years ago in the character of delegate to the great Presbyterian General Assembly, he was received with enthusiasm, and lionized.

Of those five Indians who were killed by the insurgents in December, 1890, as faithful servants of the Government, one, Little Eagle by name, was a wild heathen until he came under the influence of the mission, and then through the happy death of his little son was led to the Saviour. From

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

that death-bed was written from Grand River, Dakota: "Harry Little Eagle has died like a hero, after suffering unspeakably for four months without his faith ever wavering. As long as he was not too weak, he prayed and sang continually, and bore witness for his Master. When he could speak again on the evening before his end, he thought God had given him his voice again, so that he 'might speak to the people,' and this he did. 'I am going home,' he said j 'God will give me there a greater work than here. Do not weep j you must compose yourselves, and then let my message reach all.' Then he prayed: '0 Father, save a great work for me with Thee. I have lived but a short time and not known Thee loug, and I have suffered much. So I have not been able to do anything for Thee. Grant me, therefore, that I may do something for Thee above. I would like to become a fellow-worker with Thee.' Then he continued: 'Tell Winona that she is strong, tell her to go after the lost, some will believe and be saved j tell her not to be tired of working for the people.' To the question whether he were not afraid of the dark waters through which he must soon pass, he replied: 'Oh, no, only home soon! that is my desire,' and to his father he said: 'God will send you a comforter. I will help prepare the places for you and mother, and the brothers and sisters. I will wait for you.' "

That was in December, 1885. Little Eagle, who had already known about Christianity, was deeply moved, and III the following January he came out before his Indian companions with a decided testimony. When he died he was a deacon in a Congregational church.

So the Lord has His own also among the Indians. In fine, many of them are nearer the kingdom of God than we think. A Chrischona brother, who is a preacher in Texas, and also works among the Indians, wrote once: "I must say that the heathen Indians are readier to accept the Gospel than many Germans."

Yes, truly the first become last and the last first in the kingdom of God. May the Lord help us all to keep what we have-keep, but not keep back for ourselves, but give out further. This is the true purpose of missions.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

What has thus far been suggested concerning the mission of such signal Importance to the heathen world, and to which the English-speaking people are called, has related to the original endowments bestowed, to the long course of preparatory traming, and the final sending forth into all lands under the impulse to trade, to colonize, and through statecraft and war to take possession in foreign parts. And all this was evidently meant, though not of men, to be but a stepping-stone to the more rapid and more efl'ectual extension of the kingdom of heaven to the ends of the earth. Thus much accomplished in providential ways most remarkable, at once as never before, as well as with a significance and imperativeness such as never before could be so well appreciated, the Divine "GQ ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" sounded out in Anglo-Saxon ears. It was just a hundred years ago, when the infant American Repub. lie was beginning to cast off its swaddling-clothes, when England was entering the vacant areas lying under the Southern Cross, was sending her pioneers to occupy the southern tip of the African Continent, and making ready to marshal her forces to reduce the Hindu and Mohammedan to her sway-it )Vas in that hour that, after having burned for years in the breast of an Anglo-Saxon" cobbler," the sublime and inspiring idea of world. wide missions began to find potent expression in deeds. When Carey founded his Baptist Society, modern evangelization, in the sense of a movement possessed of propagating pow.er, had its birth and entered upon its blessed and glorious course. In his person was raised up the chiefest apostle since Paul; for he was an originator and founder whose work led directly to results more momentous, more varied, and wrought out in a vaster theatre than those of perhaps any other man. At least the life and deeds of no other have been felt so widely and so profoundly in so brief a time. When forty years later he was called to his reward, the flame of missionary zeal which he had kindled had spread to every Protestant denomination, in Britain not only, but upon the Continent and across the Atlantic.

Not only are modern missions, in the sense defined above, under God of English origin, they have ever since remained and are found to-day in English hands-that is, the bulk of the money is derived from this source, and the bulk of the men and women engaged are of the extantrepresentatives of the conquerors who landed on Thanet about the middle of the fifth century; and this not by any means wholly because Britons and Americans together so far surpass all. other Protestants combined in both numbers and wealth. The average of intelligence is higher, of spirituality, and of generous and fervid missionary zeal; and even more, as a result of the abundant civil and religious liberty enjoyed the individual fills a far broader and loftier sphere. It is granted fully and heartily, with rejoicing and thanksgiving, that with only individual cases of consecration and devotion in mind, and of shining gifts laid upon the altar, there is no difference in favor of the Anglo-Saxon. Names not a few of immortals that are Dutch, German, and Scandinavian, spring easily to the lips, and some of them rank among the most eminent. There were as great missionaries before Carey was born as have appeared since he died; and yet more, at various points no church in Christendom has ever approached the Moravian in measureless love for the most degraded and loathsome of mankind. The only claim is that to English-speaking people has been committed by far the larger portion of the herculean task of discipling all nations. That thiS fact may the more forcibly appear, let us take up in order the great mission fields, meantime making no invidious comparison between brethren of different speech and ecclesiastical name or custom, and glad exceedingly to find that in so many cases without jealousy, or evil feeling of any kind, they dwell lovingly side by side, each only provoking the other to good works. • Let us glance first at India, one of the greatest of mission fields, a8 well as the first to be entered. The Danish Lutherans were the pioneers for the Gospel, and the consciences of King Frederick and his chaplain were pricked because for a century Tranquebar had been in possession, and hitherto no herald of glad tidings had been sent thither. The British churches, too, were lax exceedingly in proclaiming the word of life in a region where their traders had been gathering riches during almost two hundred years. Evangelizing solicitude and zeal in behalf of the Hindus were born in the breasts of certain Christian servants of the East India Company, whose daily lives were in close connection 'with the abomina- tions of idolatry. Among these was John Thomas, and he it was who turned the thought and conviction of Carey away from the South Seas and fixed them from henceforth upon the masses of Bengal and the Decc~n.

From that day to this, just in proportion as British dominion was enlarged and the relations between the ruling and the subject population became more intimate, British gifts of money have increased, and the number of men and women engaged in teIling the saving story of the Cross. In keeping with the highest spiritual fitness of things, India has been regarded as the portion of the world especially assigned to the Christians of the United Kingdom, and a due percentage of prayer and toil have there been bestowed. Next, to this vast and needy field, came Judson, Newell, and their company from America, and led hither largely by the presence of their brethren from the mother country. Since by Act of Parliament in 1833 free course has been given to missionaries, with full legal protection, one denomination after another has sent forward its representatives until almost all .are found bearing a part. The German Lutherans, too, have shown their sympathy by nobly coming up to the help of the Lord against the mighty,; but of the 808 ordained missionaries, all but 141 are con- nected with either British or American societies, and a much larger pro- portion .of ordained natives and lay preachers; of the communicants 146,863 out of 171,070, of native Christians 470,727 out of 533,565, and 99,598 out of 102,013 pupils in the schools." Of the 65 societies engaged, all but.9 are in Anglo-Saxon hands.

Of all mission fields Africa with its 12,000,000 square miles is the largest, as ,t is also by far the neediest and most difficult. The first to take Christ-like pity upon these millions of hapless creatures were the Moravians, who dispatched Schmidt "to tell the joyful news of salvation some twenty-five years before the birth of Carey, and the next to follow was the London Society, which sent Vanderkemp in 1799, with the English Wesleyans not many years behind. For more than half a century the .pestilential and deadly West Coast, a stretch of some 4000 miles, was the chief scene of missionary toil. Naturally, evangelizing zeal went hand in hand with the anti.slaveryagitation. While American Christians bestowed especial attention upon Liheria, a government set up and fostered by American influence, British Christians expended their consecrated energies rather upon Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, where British civil authority was paramount. When Livingstone crossed to the north of the Zambesi, and sent out his trumpet call to his countrymen, in the great Redeemer's name, to take possession of the region of the Great Lakes, they responded with enthusiasm, and have held it without rivals ever since, except that of late two German societies have entered German East Africa. American missionaries are in a large majority upon the Congo, which Stanley, the American, had opened to the knowledge of the civilized world. The Paris Society witnesses for Jesus among the Barotse and in French Congo, while one German society maintains a staff of heroes and heroines ready to die if need be in the German Cameroons, and five in the neighborhood of their cousins, the Dutch Boers, of South Mrica. In Egypt and the Barbary States almost to a man the missionaries are Anglo-Sa~ons. Of the 47 organizations at work in Africa, 18 are American, 14 are British, and 14 are Continental.

The realms of Islam are left to be redeemed almost entirely thus far by English-speaking peoples. In Palestine there is co-operation from various other sources, but in Syria the bulk, both of seed-sowing and reaping, is done by the Presbyterians of the United States, who are also well-nigh alone in Western Persia, while the Congregationalists have the sole stewardship of Eastern, Central, Western, and. European Turkey. The Church Society and various others are doing what they can in the dominions of the Shah and Arabia, as well as watching and waiting for a door of entrance into Afghanistan.

The East Indies are mainly under the sway of the Netherlands, and next to nothing has been accomplished for the Gospel except by the Dutch and their German kindred. More than once Anglo-Saxons have endeavored to bear their share of the burden of seeking to save the lost, but have always met with a jealous fear, and hindrances from the authorities so many as to be practically prohibitory. Excepting the work of the Propagation Society in Northern Borneo, all souls rescued from the dominion of Satan in the large residue of that island, in Java, Sumatra, Celebes, King William's Land, in New Guinea, etc., are trophies belonging to the Netherlands Society, the Rhenish Society, and other Reformed and Lutheran bodies.

The West Indies were entered first by the Moravians in days remote when the degraded African slave found few to have compassion, nor have they ever ceased here to toil and suffer for the sake of Christ's little ones. At various times in various islands, American Christians have labored, and yet, since British rule has been so prevalent, as from no other source British money and men have wrought for salvation, the Establishment, Baptists, Wesleyans, Presbyterians and others, uniting heartily to undo so far as possible the unspeakable damage to minds and souls by centuries of slavery.

Crossing now to the neighboring continent, we cnter a mission field which, with an exception or two, is purely American. It is as though in the realm of religion also, by common consent on both sides of the Atlantic, the" Monroe Doctrine" was considered to be in binding force, and "IT so all European c1mrches must stand aloof, not meddling in New orld matters. Here. too, as so often elsewhere; the fact of neighborhood and pllysical contact, of intimate political relations and resemblances, play an important part. Our form of government is republican, and gaining the impulse from us, from our southern border to Cape Horn not a crowned head is to be found. They envy our freedom, our intelligence, our general prosperity and happiness. Perhaps overabundantly and unwisely, they have copied our institutions. For mutual advantage between them and us important commercial compacts have recently been made; but whatever the cause, the striking phenomenon is evident to all eyes, that the religious forces for the redemption of Spanish America are destined to go forth from the United States. Even British Christians are careful not to poach upon our preserves. The exception hinted at is this. The Moravians early established a mission in British Guiana, and for more than a century and a half, in spite of terrible drawbacks, have held on until their adherents are numbered by tens of thousands. The next missionary attempt was made under the sublime faith and persistence of Allen Gardiner, and at two or three points near the southern extremity of the Continent is still maintained by the South American Missionary Society, which is in English hands. The same organization and a few others are doing something for the benefit of Englishmen resident in various cities, and the British and Foreign Bible Society is present and active here and there through its books and colporteurs; but otherwise in all the various States the toilers are all Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, etc., from the northern half of the hemisphere, with the American Bible Society as easily first for importance.

Efforts for the Christianization of the American Indians, though early taken up by the Moravians and still carried on in the West aud in Alaska, are nevertheless assigned for substance wholly to the great missionary race under view; and somewhat curiously, by national boundary Jines they are divided into two portions. While Canadian societies are zealously endeavoring to plant the institutions of the Gospel among the aborigines of the Dominion, the more numerous section, whose homes are within the limits of the Union, are spiritually cared for by the citizens thereof.

Our next-door neighbor over sea to the west is Japan, which also constitutes, as it should, a field for evangelization well-nigh exclusively American; for when that empire was sealed against communication with the entire world outside, circumstances compelled our Commodore Perry by a threatening show of force t6 secnre the opening of its gates to com- merce, to Occidental ideas and institutions, with Christianity among the rest. Among the 31 organizations engaged in the evangelization of these islands, only 7 are non-American, and 2 of these are Canadian, while only 2 are other than Anglo-Saxon. , As for China, so ponderous and with area so extensive, the London Society was the first to lay siege, with Morrison as its imperturbable and indomitable agent. When cannon were found necessary to break down the obstacles which barred the entrance, it fell to the lot of Britain to supply the powder and gunners (alas! and for shame! that opium held so prominent a place in the business), and again later, though then with other European nations at her back. Since the interior has thus been made accessible, Christians from both sides of the Atlantic have been pres8ing in and pushing here and there, until almost all the nineteen prov- inces hold at least a few messengers of mercy and grace from heaven. At the Shanghai Conference held in 1890 reports were given of the work of 41 societies, of which 20 were British, 17 were American, and only 4 were Continental. With a division !Similarly made, the force of foreign agents was 724,513, and 59 ; the native helpers, 872,771, and 86; and the com- mnnicants, 21,068, 13,572, and 2647. Evidently the Anglo-Saxon is especially called to go np against this great Goliath of heathenism.

A closing glance is now turned toward such o£ the Islands of the Sea as have not already passed under view. Taking the impulse from the dis- coverieJ of Captain Cook, the London Society led in the grand campaign against idolatry and barbarism in the South Pacific, and soon through the Word and the Spirit wrought wonders of righteousness in Tahiti and Samoa; the Wesleyans came after to Tonga, from whence the flame of revival leaped over into Fiji to consume everywhere loathsome iniquity, and to shed far abroad the light of life. In the Hawaiian lsl/mds and in Micronesia salvation came to thousands under the labors of godly men sent forth by the American Board; the Church Society and the "W~esleyans addressed themselves to the evangelization of New Zealand; the Presby- terians of Scotland, Nova Scotia, and Australia laid siege to the New Hebrides; in Madagascar, after long years of sharpest persecution, the London Society, the English Friends, and the Norwegian Lutherans shared in a glorious and blessed Pentecost through which tens of thou- sands were brought into the kingdom of heaveil. Therefore also, aside from Malaysia, the islands were gh'en to Anglo-Saxon disciples to be won for Jesus and eternal glory.

Two suggestions among others force themselves upon the mind after even such a brief and partial review as the one just given; and first, how evident and how impressive in history is the hand of God! "A mighty maze, b~t not without a plan. " There is no drifting, and no accident. There is no adequate scheming either on the part of the most gifted and mighty men; but, above all and in all, though intimately connected and blended with a thousand other things, in spite of many tremendous opposing forces, the irresistible fiat of the Most High, His design so vast and sublime, moves forward down the ages and among the nations. The lost world's redemption from night to day, from sin to holiness, from death to life, has been decreed and is well under way. It is for this that states and empires have been exalted and cast down; for this, though all unwittingly, have kings ruled, and statesmen plied their craft, and armies joined in bloody strife; for this have the earth's circumference been explored, and the secrets hidden in the recesses of boundless continents and oceans; for this, too, have modern science and mechanical skill brought forth their stunning marvels. The world is to be evangelized! For eighteen centuries the Anglo-Saxon was under Divine tuition, in preparation for the performance of his peerless part in preaching the everlasting Gospel unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; and behold, at the end of the nineteenth the call has been heard, the mission has been accepted, and a great army of Englishspeaking men and women are scattered everywhere abroad, with ardent love and zeal fulfilling their lofty commission !

And, in particular, for every true disciple of Christ in America and Great Britain, what solemnity, what inspiration, are in the thought! Who are we that we should be thus ordained, and set apart, and inducted into an office of such infinite moment to the uncounted millions of humanity ~ If we are unfaithful and derelict, for the vast majority there is no hope. Alas for the frequent shortcomings and transgressions of the past j indifference or prejudice, instead of passionate, self-sacrificing love; thronging to distant regions, seeking riches and dominion rather than lost souls; not to evangelize so much as to enslave and debauch; carrying less the Gospel of salvation than strong drink and the deadly vices of civilization; and multitudes of God's people even yet heedless and callous in this stupendous matter, if not also unbelieving and scornful; giving pennies where much gold and silver are at hand, and most sorely needed; sending scores into the world-field to sow and gather, when the urgent demand is for toilers by the ten thousand !

Nevertheless, the gates of entrance into the whole wide world stand open most invitingly. " Come over and help us!" is the universal and piteous cry. The outlook is encouraging in the extreme; for the time that has elapsed and the number of the toilers engaged, the harvest of the century is amazingly large. At no point has defeat befallen the Lord's host, but everywhere victory has crowned the standards of the cross. It is now well established that neither error, nor ignorance, nor superstition, nor the grossest degradation of savagery can stand before the onset of the Gospel of the Son of God, when uttered from anointed lips, when the efflorescence of a loving heart and of a life hid with Christ in God. So, as the second

1894.J OBS'fACLES TO MISSlON"'BY SUCCESS IN

century of modern missions is about to dawn, in tones more imperative and more thrilling than ever before, the heavenly call sounds out: Lo, I am with you! Inti) all the world! To every creature !

OBSTACLES TO MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

It is easy to attribute to Satan any failure of the Gospel message to convert those to whom it is made known. No simpler explanation can be found of the indifference of a whole people than to say that they are the servants of the devil, and that he refuses to give them up. And yet these statements, accurate as they may be, furnish no explanation apart from an analysis of the methods the great tyrant employs to retain his supremacy. Such an investigation, in its general features, I am about to undertake for the Korean field.

Before entering upon an enumeration of obstacles which exist, it may be well to name such as are not encountered by Christian workers here. Thus. it is known to some that there has been no sparing in this conflict of that great spiritnal weaponl prayer. I am thinkmg now not so much of the missionaries here as of those who hold the ropes at home. There are church households and home altars from which unceasingly the prayer of faith goes up that God will save Korea. There is an old blind woman, unlettered, infirm, almost bedridden, who sits lonely day by day at the hearth of her humble home, patiently enduring physical pain, knitting the weary hours away, repeating again and again to herself in the beautiful language of Luther the words of the Book she knows so well, and praying many a prayer for the salvation of Korea. There is a mother and grandmother of missionaries, now past her fourscore years and ten, long herself a noted foreign missionary, the honored friend of missionaries in many lands, whose intercession for Korea- is surely not unavailing. There are men of business and of means whose special gifts for Korea are the accompaniment of many prayers on her behalf. There are boys and girls in. their early teens and younger who send out the message, ' , We are praying for you and for Korea." In daily effort, in discouragements, in successeR, the mIssionary is conscious of these prayers and of their answer. Securely, wonderfully they bear him up. Their authors, equally with himself, are accomplishing the evangelization of Korea, and without them a chief obstacle would still lie in his path.

Again, the inhabitants of Korea are not ignorant savages. On the contrary, they share equally with the Chinese the benefits of the oldest in existence of the world's civilizations, and they are quick to acquire man~ of the arts of our own progressive system. True, the fashion of their clothing has not cbanged for either sex in centuries j yet they accuse us, perhaps not incorrectly, of immodesty in ·dress; and they are quite as far removed as ourselves from the traditional garb of aborigines. Unacquainted though they are with the intricate devices of foreign trade and banking, they have serviceable equivalents for not a few of them. Their trade guilds are as highly organized as those of Antwerp or London, proportionately as wealthy, as absolute each in its own sphere. Labor here is more highly "organized" than in Europe or America, the strike as potent an evil, the " walking delegate" no less active. Benefit organizations, burial societies, loan and co-operative associations, exist in manifold forms. Korea has no men of science, no sciences; but she adopted many centuries ago the literature of China, and throughout her borders letters are the patent of respectability. In every audience the missionary gathers there are sure to be some to whom both tjinsa and enmoun are familiar. He has no difficulty, therefore, in securing readers for the books he brings forward. Even the coolie is not unlikely to display the accomplishment, and in many households the girls as well as the boys are taught to read. So that our educational work would be unjustified were it not for the need of building up a generation from childhood in the broad training of Christian enlightenment.

We have still another advantage in the fact that there is no State religion. All classes are ardent devotees of ancestral worship, and profess to be ruled by the precepts of Confucius; but these at the utmost constitute a selfish superstition and not a system of religion. The queen and many of her ladies, as well as not a few officials and commoners, contribute large sums to maintain the Buddhist shrines and monasteries that abound. A propaganda of reformed Buddhism from Japan has lately been begun in the southern provinces. Shintoism exists. And among the higher nobility and in other ranks Roman Catholicism claims a powerful fonowing. These facts go to show how far from an attitude of persecution is that of the present regime toward invading faiths, and how far from imposing a standard of belief upon its subjects.

The most formidable obstacle at present standing in the way of missionaries to Korea is the want of the Scriptures in the vernacular.

To him who would preach Jesus there is seldom difficulty to obtain hearers. He has but to go out upon the highway and ask a question or offer a book to any passer. Street preaching, though nominally prohibited by government, has met no interference for years. But with most in a given audience curiosity is and remains the only ground of interest. As a rule, the remarks of the erowd relate only to the dress and peculiarities of the speaker. Those who ask questions regarding the subject of discourse soon turn away and apparently dismiss it from their thoughts forever. Here and there, however, some listener goes so far as to buy a book, to accept the loan of one, or to promise to call at the missionary's house. The infrequency with which such promises are fulfilled indicates how much of our effort must be looked on as sowing for a long-distant harvest time. Among tIle books most constantly circulated are several catechisms, epitomes of Christian teaching in thc form of question and answer j Griffith .Tohn's "Exhortation to Repentance j" Milne's "The Two Friends," and certain others, favorites wherevcr known. These are all summaries more or less simple of the essential truths of salvation, and are for the most part translations of tracts long popular in China. Excellent in themselves, it is futile to expect that anyone or even all ot them together can compare in convincing power with the Holy ·Word of God itself.

It is, furthermore, indispensable to the upbuildmg of converts that t.hey should enjoy the privilege of studying directly the teachings of Christ and of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament. To scholars, it is true, the entire Bible is available in the Chinese character, as tra·nsl-ated by the missionaries in China. But not nearly all the inhabitants of Korea belong to the class known as scholars, and but a very.small proportion of those who have gone through years of drilling under the parrot-like method of Oriental instruction, and have learned to call off the characters in a singsong tone of voice, can read them understandingly. Moreover, with rare exceptions, women are wholly excluded by their ignorance from the benefits of a Chinese text, while facility in reading the enmoun, or native character, is readily acquired by natives in a few weeks' time.

About the period when the first Protestant missionaries entered Korea, Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, issued a translatiou of the New Testament effected by Koreans who had crossed the border, and had studied the tenets of Christianity under him. This consisted largely of a transliteration of Chinese words into the enmoun character, and contains, besides, so mauy purely northern expressions, as to be almost unintelligible to those in other regions. In fact, it seems to strike the ordinary Korean much as does a sentence in Highland Scotch or in the Yorkshire dialect upon the ear of an American newspaper reader. While it has indisputably been the means of making conversions, it is so far from the ideal as to be practically ignored by local workers.

So it resulted that five years ago a committee was formed, somewhat after the manner in which the same task was undertaken in China, for the purpose of providing a serviceable translation of the Scripture!::. It is not to be laid to their charge that they have as yet effected nothing of permanent value. The difficulties prove almost insuperable. Compared with the other languages of the East, Korean is asserted by all who have more than a superficial knowledge of it to excel in perplexities. The question of terms is not easily resolved. And second to none other is that of employing a vocabulary of simple Korean words. As in India, Syria, and elsewhere, our teachers are necessarily taken from among those literati to whom pedantry is a second nature, and in whose eyes words are the more admirable according as their etymology is more recondite. Under the guidance of such men it is difficult to approach the noble simplicity of scriptural diction j and the failure of much of the translation work that has hitherto been attempted in Korea ·lS due to such anmfusion of 'Chinese terms as renders it comparable to the Latinized phraseology of a scientific treatise when contrasted with the pure Anglo-Saxon of Addison. For such reasons as these the efforts of the committee to provide a translation of the Bible have been uniformly unsuccessful. And among the portions of Scripture that have been rendered into Korean in one quarter and another, none has yet reached the plane of ready comprehension by the ordinary native mind.

A tentative text of Mark and of Luke have for some years been sparingly circnlated, but both are far from satisfactory. And beyond these the only means the Korean Christian or inquirer has of reading the Word of God is to seek it in a foreign tongne.

Deprived thus of the power to place the inspired Word in the hands of the people, shall we wonder that the missionary still looks to the future for the harvest of souls that forms the inevitable sequel to such abundant prayer for Korea?

Closely connected with the fact that our assistants are nearly all from a class that holds itself above the people is the further fact that, almost without exception, they try to keep the plane of our work also above that of the people. In this they adhere to the characteristic idea of their nationalism. Perhaps I ought to say lack of nationalism. For, in all that is highest of a nation's individual life-in literature, in religion, in philosophy, in government, in arts and sciences, and in all the essentials of her social system-Korea has alwaYR chosen to sit at the feet of China. In this she has been both gainer and loser. While in all these departments she has received the best China had to give, yet she has completely stultified her own national development. To the missionary this imports chiefly that he finds none of those elements of manliness which are both the effect and the ground of Christian training.

Among the social institutions she shares with her patron is a modifie<l feudalism, a system whereby the toiler and the trader are adjudged unworthy to share the higher privileges of the aristocracies. These aristocracies are two in Korea-an aristocracy of rank and an aristocracy of learning. It is to the latter that our language helpers necessarily belong. And being the first to receive Christianity from us, they seem to share a not unnatural inclination to retain its benefits within their own caste. This inclination is manifest in the dominant influence they exercise oyer the literature we prepare, an influence by which tracts and treatises so often take on the obscure phraseology of a semi-Chinese vocabulary instead of the plainness and simplicity of speech we had intended. In conveying the verbal message by public preaching and private explanation there has too often lurked behind their words the subtle implication that the Church was an intellectual community, whose teachings were above the grasp of common people, and that such were unwelcome there. This is becoming less and less the case. The Church has enlar~ed her bounds. Those who f@r a time monopolized her privileges have been mote rightly taught by the Holy Spirit. Yet enough of the clique spirit remains among competent personal helpers to form even now a serious obstacle to the progress of Gospel work.

The attitude of the ordinary Korean mind toward religious questions is not one of vacancy. If the nation has no religion, at least it has a legion of superstitions. Every locality, mountain, river, plain, tree, rock, is peopled with spirits, whose influence extends to crops, traffic, birth, death, marriage, and all the other events of life for whoever comes within their proximity. To their devotees no act of importance can be undertaken til they have been cOllSulted, and calamiues, being their complaint of negleet, are to be retrieved by offerings to them. Although some of the better class profess to be uninfluenced by these beliefs and dreads, their emancipation is but partial. Spirit worship enters as a prominent factor into the daily life of every native of the land.

But aside from these local and general superstitious, the people, both high and low, are bound by the thraldom of a far more oppressive system of spiritism. Among the oftenest quoted and the most commendable of t.he precepts of Confucius are those which inculcate a reverential regard for the memory of one's progenitors. In course of time the observance of these precepts has degenerated into a system of absolute idolatry, wherein a man may receive but slight consideration during life, may be starved and abused and ignored by a degenerate offspring, but nevertheless at death becomes deified into an object of the highest veneration, and thereafter is worshipped at stated times in the form of an ancestral tablet both at the domestic shrine and at the grave. So exacting are the demands of this cult, that the living often forego the absolute necessaries of life, even running deeply in debt in order that their ancestors may appear to suffer no neglect. To this practice all social relations for the living are subordinate. And so all-pervasive are its obligations, that he who ignores them is speedily visited with the extreme of social ostracism. Not only is he cut off from the amenities of friendly intercourse, but he can find no employer, no employment from others ; none will buy from or sell to him ; he is cut off from the use of the village well; his animals are stolen or killed; the officials exact from him an undue proportion of the communal taxes, and in a thousand other ways he becomes the object of petty persecution. Because of his supposed unfilial conduct he is likely to suffer repeated beatings at the hands of the other members of his own family, his entire possessions to be confiscated by them, and, proving obdurate, he may be expelled from the clan or even slain. Nearly all these persecutions have been borne by converts to Christianity, and the dread of them is a powerful restraint upon many who would otherwise seek baptism.

Its slavery to ancestral worship is the great curse of this people. Around it as a national principle they rally as do Americans about that of personal liberty. But, in contrast to the latter, it is an essentially selfish principle; an adherenee to it has completely ohviated the possibility to its citizens of individual action. As members of the family clan all live and die, and only such as break away from social ties are able to enter into the freedom of Christian privilege.

In some quarters an obstacle to the reception of truth lies in the peryerted teachings of Roman Catholicism, which has long had a firm footing in Korea. It is said to number at present about thirty thousand converts in the several provinces. It is not to be supposed that many of these have received any spiritual training. They form, to all intents, simply an extensive organization whose members fmpport one another in forcing others to yield to them in temporal affairs. They have such a bad name among other classes that not a few refuse Protestant books until assured that they have nothing to do with Catholicism.

Another group of obstacles exists in the social· customs of Korea. Family life is thoroughly patriarchal. Marriage is almost obligatory; the unmarried state a shame to either sex. Male children are esteemed because they perpetuate the ancestral line and maintain ancestral worship. Female children at marriage are transferred to the family of their husbands, and therefore are lightly esteemed by their parents; while the wife who brings forth only daughters is likely to find herself soon replaced in her spouse's affection. Young people take no part in the choice of their partners. Women of the better classes rarely leave thcir homes. Those seen upon the streets all belong to the lower orders. The wife is never looked upon as a companion by hoI' helpmeet, and, if she belong to a respectable class, pal!lses her life in the seclusion of the women's quarters.

Such conditions inevitably preclnde the possibility of home life as we enjoy it. The domestic circle is to the Korean an incomprehensible phrase. The Christian household is an innovation which revolutionizes the very basis of society. This is inevitable. Weare often told that missionaries must not interfere with social customs, but only preach Christianity. Yet Christian homes are a prime essential of the ChriEtian Church, and the Christian home involves much at direct variance with Korean views. It is therefore incumbent upon the Christian teacher to inculcate the abandonment to some extent of native usages and their substitution by those founded on Christian precepts.

Rather an after-problem than an obstacle to conversion is the question of self-support by converts. The time has passed when all can find employment among foreigners. It has not yet ceased to be the case that nearly all baptized in the capital make early application for positions as personal teachers, and this mainly for the reason that it is impossible for them to continue in their old pursuits and still practise Christian morality. But even here not a few are developing a self-reliance in these matters that bids fair in time to produce a self-supporting Chnrch.

Another phase of the work problem, however, is qnite as important, though less puzzling. Labor is boked on as degrading in Korea. There

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF. MORALITY VS. CHRIS'l'IANITY

is consequently a large class whose claim to be "gentlemen" interferes with any pursuit which might afford a livelihood in the absence of inherited wealth. But Korean custom recognizes a hospitality so wide that whoever establishes himself in the guest-room must be supplied with food, fire, even clothing, until such time as he chooses to depart. Now the infusion of grace to withstand such customs is a labor the Holy Spirit alone can accomplish. But they place the missionary in many a position of doubt, and they make it more difficult than we are apt to appreciate for converts either to accept or to maintain the labor standard established by Scripture.

Other obstacles might be named, but these suffice. Korea is still within the grasp of the arch· enemy, and he is even now tightening his grip upon her. Yet with greater certainty she is being prayed away from him j and what I have written may serve some as an indication upon what lines prayer is most specifically needed.

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF MORALITY VB. CHRISTIANITY.

Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy was a public-spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, a man of fine business ability and great will force, who died April 14th, 1859, aged seventy-six, worth $4,000,000. In 1822, at forty years of age, he gave proof of a remarkable munificence, releasing debtors from jail by assuming their debts, and for thirty-six years his beneficence never slackened. He gave over $1,500,000 away in promiscuous charity, utterly indifferent to class or creed j and, in honor of his patriotism and munificence, he was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1842 and presented with a gold medal bearing her image set in diamonds in 1843. The hospital at Bombay bears his name, a monument to his noble charity j the Grant medical college was endowed by him, which furnishes India with skilled medical practitioners. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support of poor Parsee children. No man ever contributed more to the prosperity of the Presidency of Bombay j and Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said that besides the great works which endear his name to future generations, his private-almost secret-charities divided the weekly bread to thousands of his fellow-creatures. His wealth was gotten by sagacity, industry, and integrity, and giveu with wisdom, discrimination, and sense. And yet Jejeebhoy for three quarters of a century confronted the Christian religion as he beheld it in the East Indies, and persistently and obstinately clung to the superstitions in which he had been born and nurtured.

He died as he had lived, a Parsee, a Persian fire-worshipper j he adhered to the Zend-Avesta and rejected the Bible, and day after day did just what Alexander the Great did before him-went down to the sea beach and bowed in worship before the rising suu. With all his noble, patriotic, humane, and philanthropic impulses he was born and bred an idolater, and

WOMAN'S WOHK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS

his morality throughout had a pagan type and spirit. His liberality of creed was nothing more than the toleration of indifferentism; his charity was the indiscriminate generosity of a lavish disposition; his religion was a mechanical and blind allegiance to the tradition and superstition of his race. But, far as his morality was from even the pretence of piety, it was jnst as good a substitute for Christianity as that of any man who, like him, confronts and rejects the claims of Christ. The prospects of salvation of snch as Jejeebhoy, trained in paganism and imperfectly acquainted with Christianity, are nevertheless to be preferred to those of the most enlightened moralist who, in a Christian land, under the noontide blaze of a Christian civilization, born and bred in such an atmosphere, lives and dies in neglect of Christ! Depend upon it, that is a spurious morality which does not prepare the heart for the cordial reception of Christ when the soul becomes intelligently conscious of His character and claims !

Pygmalion was a celebrated statuary of Cyprus, of whom it was told in mythology that into a beautiful ivory statue which he had made the gods breathed a soul. 'We may have the form of godliness, but, however externally attractive, it lacks the power; cold as marble, lifeless as ivory, it lacks a soul! Oh, for some servant of God mighty in prayer to stand, like the prophet of the iron harp, over this valley of dry bones and pray with prevailing power, " Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live." Then, when men have felt the renewing Spirit of God, when they have thrilled with the consciousness of that true love toward God and goodness which is the inspiration and vitalization of all highest morality, they see that all other morality is but the form, the skeleton of godliness, needing to be clothed as with sinew and muscle and cuticle, needing to be pervaded with the life blood of God, needing to be inspired with the breath from His nostrils; then, instead of lying dead and listless in the valley of indecision, irresponsive to the claims of a pure and perfect sovereign, and indifferent to the dying love of the ineffable Son of God, these dead forms shall become living men, standing erect in a holy uprightness, and moving responsive to the call of the Divine Captain as a part of the triumphant army of the living God!

WOMAN'S WORK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS.

One of the greatest gifts granted to huma:n nature is the gift of teach. ing. Christ left few sermons. but He taught daily for three years. Teaching is peculiarly woman's gift. It is not the college, but the mother, that makes the man. Macaulay claims, not Cambridge, but that most motherly of matrons, sweet Hannah More, as his inspirer in literature. Who made the Wesleys-Oxford or that magnificent mother ~ Much of our American missionary work must be done by women. To do nothing but preach to a degraded people is to sow seed on stony ground. The first work is to prepare the soil. This is the teacher's task. Preaching may lead to the conversion of souls. but only teaching will permanently uplift humanity. This is teaching: to arouse the young, to guide the old, to sweeten home and to soften hatred, to direct love aright, to add truth to truth. until shrunken souls shall -expand, enlarge, grow-grow in the gTaces of gentleness and ,gentility, grow in the love of right and righteousness, grow into the grandeur of God and Christ. The Mormon work is largely that of women teachers-. Through them those girls are learning the nobility of true womanliness; those boys, the sanctity of womanhood. The curse of our country once was slavery; the corruption of our country to-day is Mormonism. Every sin against God demands a ransom, as the sin against heaven demanded a Redeemer. Our best and bravest died for slavery. Mormonism, that sin against women and home, demands not deaths, but lives.

We women at home are in fault. We pay a pittance or nothing to this cause, and then think that our duty is done. This is a 'work for country and for Christ. Have we patriotism? Have we religion ~ Then let us open our purses wide enough to take love in and give money out. Shall we not have our share in the redemption of the Mormon cities of our land 1 •The degradation of woman, the degeneracy of man, the captivity of the chlId-these are some of the evils of Mormonism. Would we be saviours ~ Then let us do this work-do it g~nerously and gladly.

A second work, peculiarly' woman's, is the training of the black and benighted children that slavery has made, our inheritance. They do not specially need preachers. The gifts of fervor, of faith, of fluent speech was theirs, even in their days of doom ; it is still theirs in their days of deliverance. But these people need training, they need watchful care, they need schools. There is an old, old debt to this kidnapped and con- quered race. What an awful debt has America! Those centuries of un- requited toil! This can only be paid for in labors of love. Other mis- sionary work may be a duty; this is a debt.

All over this continent there once roamed another race; bred to the forest, the brutality of the beast became their symbol of manhood; re- venge was justice j might was right; cruelty was their crecd. Yet these men had souls. Once the image of God had borne its impress on their hearts. Often they heard the speech of the mighty God spoken by the " awe-inspiring tongue of nature." These rhythmic words they have left lisping 0' er our land, from States and territories and cities, from rivers and lakes and cataract, from lofty mountains and lowly vales, until American geography becomes a new revelation-the revelation of the red man's search after God, the revelation of the Indian's soul, a soul born in beauty, but lost in brutishness. What are we doing for the Indians? They are the nation's wards. Once four of these braves walked from the wintry snows of Oregon to the summery settlement at St. Louis, asking for" the white man's book of heaven." What a longing for immortality! This race has loves' as well as revenges. Eternity is theirs as well as ours. We have almost swept them from this land. Shall we likewise sweep them from the heavens overhead? No j let us care for the fragment that re- mains-care for them as Christians should care for souls.

In the very heart of our rich Eastern mountains dwells" the American highlander," or " poor white. " 'Ve leave them there almost without free schools, but not without strong drinks. They are Americans of sturdy European ancestry. They know not God and fear not man. Poverty has pressed upon them ; ignorance has weighted their souls j yet their home is in the richest region of our Eastern States. Ignorance, combined with wealth, is the most dangerous dynamite that humanity can furnish. Their morality is not our morality. Shall we allow these, our own race, to rest in fifteenth-century darkness, while we are basking in nineteenth-century light? They have physical prowess and mental shrewdness, but they lack moral training. They need Christian teaching. They have furnished us with brave generals and brilliant statesmen. They may yet furnish to America that monstrosity of genius-brilliant intellects with bad breeding, aspiring brains and degraded souls. Christian patriotism calls for teachers to implant truth, honor, uprightness, to carry Christ into these homes. This is duty to the future. Free schools would be a farce among this free and fearless people. They need Christ wrought into their lives. They need the highest law, God, to guide them into the lesser laws of truth. They need us, our prayers, our purses, and our women, to teach them to walk in the ways of the Lord, to live Christ.

One step from these and we reach our own class aud kind-the home missionary churches and Sunday-schools. These people are taught a knowledge of books in our public schools; but they need preachers and pastors. They are scattered all over these States, in city and in country, in the deserted East and the growing West. They are of two classes-our native-born Americans and the foreign immigrants. America is to-day the chosen land .. of earth; it is the chosen of the European capitalist; it is the chosen of the downtrodden and the oppressed of all nations j above all, it is the chosen of God. Here every religion that offends not against moral law, which has become State law, has a right to an existence. Europe, Asia, and Africa are coming to us in larger numbers than we are caring for religiously. More than half a million yearly of the neglected children of European nations seek our shores through the gates at Castle Garden. In a generation they will be Americanized. Shall we not also Christianize them? Their children may be our rulers; and those who cannot rule from the President's chair may rule in a more absolute way from the polls. In one sense, Europe sends us of her best blood-the healthy, wholesome, peasant races, as no deformed person, no debased nor diseased being, no pauper, no criminal has a right, by law, to land from the steerage on our shores. It is something to have a vigorous physical basis for Christian work. Our government furnishes them with public schools; we are to furnish them with churches and Sabbath-schools. If we leave them in the slums of our cities, they will sink to lower depths of degradation than the poverty of Europe provided for them. Dare we give them Bibleless schools and no Christian culture? I,et us give them our Sabbath, our church, our socialism (the brotherhood of Christ).

Then there are our old churches, once the perennial springs that fed our cities, but now almost deserted and neglected. In them are souls whose eternity is a sacred matter. Children are growing up in these communities that should be gained for Christ. There is the West, growing in all worldly ways. Should we not help them to grow into Christ, the Redeemer? Besides all this are the new churches of our cities. Other missionary work may be a gift-this is an investment. God might have done all this work by His omnipotence, but He has chosen us to be His messengers. Let us show proper gratitude for the privilege by faithfully performing the duty given to us.

The finest history of the last fifteen years ends with these words on America: "She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that demo~racy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant." America can do this and more. But the Church must bc her right hand, and that hand must be welcome with gifts to all who seek her shelter, to the oppressed of the Old 'Vorld, to the neglected of this new land. America must first of all do the missionary work that lies within her own domain.

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'l'MENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The War and Missions in China. toriallty." This can, however, be only accomplished by conceding "mixed BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., LATE UNITED residence" and the rights of all nation- STATES CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. als in all parts of the empire. Under existing circumstances these privileges You ask: What are Japan's motives· would have to be granted to the Chinese, in precipitating the present Waf with as well as to other peoples; but the Ohina! Japanese are very much afraid of giv- It is not easy to answer this beyond ing them these privileges, as they are what is already widely recognized. A altogether too close to them geographi- few things may be said, howe~er, on cally, and they would soon be overrun the ultimate aim of Japan, though how by the undesirable coolie class. This fa! European nations may interfere no fear has long stood in the way of prog- one can say. ress in this movement. Now, if she 1. Japan cares a little about Korean can humiliate Ohina, Japan might re independence and autonomy, and fuse her great neighbor the pri vileges would gladly help the little" Hermit she would accord to Western nations; Nation" to shake off her strong Ohinese and with Ohina suing for peace, Japan neighbor, who has always regarded her, conld dictate her own terms of treaty as she still does, as a dependency, reVISIon. This is a large element in which relation Korea recognizes, at Japan's action. Japan is intent upon least to a degree which leads her still entering the great family of nations on to pay tribute to Ohina. terms of equality. This appears in the 2. Japan's internal dissensions have utterances of her statesmen and t.he lead- been growing more and more serious; ers in her liberalist papers. If she can and the Sat·clw government has thought show herself competent in bearing arms, it well to consolidate the nation by a she can make the nations respect her; foreign war. hence she sends her invitation to the S. The Japanese probably hope to United States and other governments, humiliate Ohina and to gain possession asking that they send a competent mili- of Bome of her" buffer" territory. This tary representative to accompany her might be Korea, if Japan succeeds in army and see how sbe conducts her moving her army on to the Ohinese warfare. She is parading before the capital before the rivers and harbors nations to demonstrate that she is freeze up in November. If she is not wortbyand well qualified to enter the successful in this, she doubtless will great confederation of States on the transfer the seat of war to the south, same footing as others.

and be heard flom at Formosa, toward It is well known that there is a strong which she has long cast covetous eyes. conservative element in Japan bitterly 4. But the more direct, though appar- opposed to granting foreigners rights of ently remote, moti ve iniluencing Japan's residence and the transaction of busi- actions at this timc is the ~ining of ness, in all parts of the empire; but prestige with Western nations in the on no other terms can she secure the consideration of Japan's demands for abolishment of ext.ra.territoriality. I new treaties, and to secure thege privi- have no doubt Ohina would gladly close leges without making concessiOilS to the W!lr without any further struggle, Ohlna, which Japan may feel forced to and grant (if she could save her face) make to others. Japal'l)g desirolls of all that Japan lIas claimed up to tllis securing the abolition of" extra· terri- time in Korea; but to that Japan would not, probably, listen. She will insist battle cries of the rebellion were sound· that China now accept the arbitrament ed in the phraseology of the old He· of arms, and if she can defeat Japanese brew Scriptures, so they prefer to be· aggression, she may yet be able to dic- lieve that the adoption of foreign retate her terms of peace; but this is ligions means the adoption of foreign doubtful. Japan is much better pre· poUtj,cs. Many of their leaders know pared for war than is China, and has that England subdued and controls long been prepating for this struggle. India, and then Burma, and has been Supplies of all kinds have been stored moving in a mysterious way toward at convenient places in readiness for her Thibet. They know of Russia's trans· army; maps and surveys have been continental railroad now being built, made, and bridges' prepared exactly and have heard rumors of encroach· adapted to her present work. ment of that great power on her north· ern boundary and Korea. They see The condition of affairs is now such France allowed by the great powers to that Western nations may at any day steal about one·third of poor, little, become involved in the struggle. If weak Siam, and know that she is schem· Japan should attempt to seize Korea ing for territory on the western border· and make it a dependency, she must lands of China. They are aware of the reckon on Russian interference. Other efforts of Western nations to portion out nations would also be concemed, to the continent of Africa among themsuch an extent, at least, as to protest by selves; and it is not surprising if, with armed intervention. Russia only waits some concern, if not alarm, they become a favorable opportunity and excuse for suspicious of those countries, and ask proceeding to secure for herself a har· what are the intentions of these same bor or harbors on the Pacific coast is powers regarding the Middle Kingdom. open all the year round, as Vladi vostock An attack on foreigners is liable to occur is virtually closed for four months of at any point at any time, instigated by the year. This may prove her oppor· the literati, who find ready tools in the tunity to annex some of the territory of " bullies" and" roughs" in almost any Korea, which would supply splendid locality. These latter can easily inflame harbors, such as Fusan and .Port Laza· the people against Christians by circureff. lating handbills and posters of the most ridiculous, but inflammatory character. Again you ask: What will be the The people generally are so ignorant 'fY"obable effect upon miBmOna1'Y operationa and superstitious that they readilyac. in Ohina'! cept and credit thelle stories; there is always plenty of material to excite to From my acquaintance with the Chi· deeds of violence and looting with the nese thought concerning foreign mis· prospect of booty. This with the almost sionaries, I am led to fear serious em- certain immunity from punishment by barrassment to such work. This is lax or indifferent officials where foreign based upon the fact that all foreigners, missionaries are concerned supply conand especially all foreign missionaries ditions for riot and violence which are in that country, are suspects. The igno- always present. With a foreign invader rance and deliberate misconception of on her soil the people will be more than the purpose of the foreigner in China is ever antagonistic. If Japan is successsomething phenomenal among nations. ful and a rebellion should also be in· The most common delusion of the peo- augurated b.v the Kolao Hui and other ple is that all foreigners are there with Chinese organizations against the prespolitical designs, looking to the acquisi. ent dynasty, no one can predict the tion of Chinese territory. The fact that changes that may occur in the next few the Taiping rebellion was led by men months. who claimed to be Christians may account for this in part. The Tartar rulers and litcrati remember that the Christ and the War in the Ea.st. Cross nurses at once. The Christians BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., AUBURN- feel that the eyes of the whole nation DALE, MASS. are on them; and if they go through [Dr. De Forest, after twenty years service In this time, showing their loyalty by thefr Japan, in connection with the American Board, havl1lg recently returned to this conntry, kindly sacrifices, it ought to end forever the answers for us four qnestions concerning affairs in Eastern Asia.-J. T. G.] baseless charges against them.

2. What wilt be the effect of the war on OhriBtian work there' .

1. What i8 the 8pirit of the JapaneIle Mr. Kozaki, President of the Doshisha Okristiam in f!iew of the war' Universitr. writes me: .. I believe we You may have heard that Christian- shall suffer somewhat in our work for a ity, which makes Christ more than fa- while; but I hope in the end it will ther and mother, and puts His authority prove a blessing to our work and to our above that of all others, has often been country. I believe the present war will charged with a tendency to foster a bring our nation up to the front of the spirit of disrespect toward parents and civilized world, and may possibly en- of disloyalty to the Emperor. Indeed, able us to take our place among the the prevailing thought among armyoffi- great powers, and so our responsibility cers Is that Christianity is haldly con- in the future will be much greater."

sistent with loyalty. Christian leaders Also a letter from one of the gradu- have splendidly replied to these charges ates of that institution says: "My heart in their publications and on the plat- is burning now with my most sacred form. And now that war is declared, and Divine desire of doing s~mething the Christians are as sure as Buddhists for the good of my dear land. My de.- and Confucianists and §!J!ntoists are termination is to die in the line of duty that Japan was forced to this extreme rather than live in safety away from step by the long-contiuued double deal- that line. Let us hope the war will lead ing of China in Korea. They believe to a second awakening-a spiritual this is a thoroughly righteou8 war, and awakening of the whole nation."

in some cities they gather every morn- And yet direct Christian wOlk can- ing at five o'clock to pray to the God not fail to be checked. The necessities of Justice to guide Japan to victory and of life have already greatly increased in to make her helpful in giving light to price, and it will be very hard for self- oppressed Korea. The last Tl!e Ohris- snpporting churches to carry them- tian says that such men as Mr. Honda, selves. Most unfortunately at this time, the ablest of Methodist orators, and our Board is heavily in debt, and has al- President of the Methodist College in ready cut down grants for direct evan- Tokyo, Mr. Miyagawa, the leading pas- gelistic work, and apparently will have tor of the Osaka churches, Mr. Ibuka, to cut down even more in the coming one of the strongest of Presbyterian year. It will require extreme self-de- leaders, and others are addressing most nial on the part of the native Christians enthusiastic audiences, who can hardly and of the missionaries to save the work be kept in order over the words gi sen, a!ready in hand in its entirety; and I righteous war, A private letter tells earnestly hope the Christians of the how Mrs. Joseph Neesima, with the old United States, in spite of wide financial Samurai spirit with which she went into distress here, will do all they can for the battle of Wakamatsu, has gone to their missions in Japan.

Hiroshima in charge of nursing work S. What do foreigner8 out there think there, and how the Doshisha Nurses' of tltis war 1 School offered ten Christian nurses. There are foreigners and foreigners All were refused at first, but after- in the East. As a rule, we may say ward the governor of Kyoto accept- that the majority of foreigners in the ed four of them to go with the Red open ports of Japan are generally opposed to the government, and are often all Asia in the path of progress, and cruelly unjust in their judgments of the always standing ready to encourage natives. At this critical time, when the them in trying to recover their real inwhole nation is all aflame over the war, dependence as a nation by revised some English papers are found publish- treaties that acknowledge her judicial ing the statement that the Japanese are and tariff autonomy. extremely conceited, and they hope they will not get the victory, as it would 4. What toil/, the war accomplish for set them up so higb that there would Korea and China' be no getting along with them. No Japanese editor's life would be safe an It will give the nation of twelve millhour were he to publish such things; ions a chance to become an independent yet there are foreigners who take ad- State. If this fail, she will probably vantage of their consular jurisdiction to come under some kind of protection print such hostile sentiments on Japan- from progressive Japan instead of reese soil I No wonder the Japanese hate maining under the reactionary and with perfect hatred the exterritoriality stultifying policy of China. that has limited her title to an independent State. But the greatest blessing to be looked for will probably go to China. Aggres- But there are other foreigners who sive war from her little neighbor will believe that aliens in a country at war awaken her to a recognition of modern should be gentlemanly, and should thought and modern methods of intersympathize as far as possible with the national intercourse. It will force her people and the government, or else to a stronger internal policy, so that should have the good taste to keep still. there can be a well-organized national 'rhey dislike exceedingly to see any un- army in the place of ner almost worth· generous advantage taken of their ex- less provincial" braves," and so there tra-territorial position to defame the can be railroads, telegraphs, and postal people. systems worthy of a great power-a necessity to the existence of a central Then, there Is the large missionary government. This war will do much body of five hundred men and women to compel China to have an educational in Japan situated far more favorably system that shall break down the superthan those in China, who are already stitions and shall open up the resources being driven from their places in the in- of the empire. And all this will begin terior, having their chapels and homes to break the force of that unfortunate destroyed, and in some instances being anti-foreign sentiment that exists all murdered by mobs of excited Chinese. through the land. God hasten the day I do not know positively how all our when China shall move forward ! brethren in Japan feel about the war, but so far as I do know they either be- Korea. and Early Missionary Work. lieve that though there was hardly provocation enough to justify war, there DY REV. G. II. APPENZELLER, D.D., is more of right on the side of the Japanese, or they feel with the Japanese SEOUL, KOREA. that the war was inevitable, and was forced by the way in which China re- Korea is the peninsula in the eastern peatedly used Korea to insult Japanese part of Asia prOjecting down from Manofficials there, and to drive the Japan- churia and lying between Japan and ese from the peninsula. I often think China. It contains with the ten thouthat a part of God's plan for us mis- sand islands over which the king claims sionaries is to use us as a body of for- to rule one hundred thousand square eigners, always showing sympathy with miles. The population is estimated the intense desire of a Japanese to lead from twel ve to sixteen millions. These, like those of ancient Gaul, are divided into three classes: first and highest is the Yang ban-gentleman, aristocrat, official. He makes pretensions to knowI· from Nagasaki, Japan, Bnd on the 23d edge of the Chinese character, and de- arrived at Chemulpo. He at once pro- spises manual labor. The second is the ceeded overland, a distance of twenty- (Jhougin, or middle class, composed five miles, to Seoul, where he was weI· mostly of third·rate officials, clerks, comed by General Foote at the United merchants, and artisans. The third States Legation. He began his work of grade is formed of the farmer and coolie exploring the country. After forward- class down to the butcher, who stands ing to a prominent member of the Ko- lowest in the social scale. Woman is rean Government a letter indicating his held to be inferior to man, as she is in object and proposed plans of work, he all Asiatic countries. She is the mother was notified by him to a personal inter- of her husband's children. As a child view, during which he was informed she must be obedient to her father; as that his letter had been submitted to a wife to her husband; and as a widow the king, and that he cordially approved to the oldest son. of it. . In communicating this decision The country, which, because of its of the king, the officer said that while mountainous character, has been likened there existed strong opposition to that to a sea in a storm, is rich in mineral form of Christianity, which in former resources, well watered, and the valleys years had occasioned serious trouble in fertile. The climate is hot in the soutb, Korea, the Government had no objec· while in the north snow lies on the tion to Protestantism and would not ground from three to four months in the place any obstacle in the way of Prot- year. Seoul, the capital of the coun· estant missionaries. As far as the writer try, is a walled city with a population knows, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 150,000 inside the wall, and an equal was the first to be recognized by the population in the suburbs. The royal Korean Government as a helper in the palace is in the northern part of the career of reformed progress on which city. The king is an absolute monarch. she had cnlisted. We may say here He is assisted by three ministers and the that our mission has up to this time re- presidents of eight departments of State ceived the support of the Korean Gov- -Finance, Rites and Ceremonies. War, ernment to the extent of not placing Public Works, Punishment, Registra- obstacles in the way, though the Gov- tion, Home and Foreign Offices-the ernment has at times restricted, with last two having been added since Korea professed friendly interest, the move- has had relations with foreign nations. ments of the mission.

The country is divided into eight proV'- The relations between China and Ko- inces, presided over by governors; and rea have been intimate, if not at all into 364 districts, presided over by mag- times pleasantly so, for centuries. The istrates. annual embassy from Seoul bearing Korea has entered the family of na- tribute still makes its long and winding tions. She made her first treaty with way over the thousand miles between the United States in 1882; Great Brit- Seoul and Peking. It always had its ain, Germany, Russia, and France fol- full quota of merchants and adventurers lowing a few years. later in the order in addition to those directly connected named. The Royal College was found- with the mission. Many of them came ed in 1886_ in contact with foreign missionaries in The Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., veter- Moukden, Peking, and Tientsin. They 'an missionary of the Methodist Episco- heard the truth, received Christian pal Church of China and Japan, was books, and when stranded, as in some .the pioneer in missbn work in Korea. cases they were, received help. In t~ He was the first Christian missionary to way the Rev. John Ross, of Moukden, enter the open door in the Hermit Na· came into contact with many Koreans.

tion. On June 19th, 1884, he sailed He was so impressed with the J)ecessity of doing something to brin~ the Gospel American Minister in Seoul stating that to them that he employed several Ko- since our departure from the capital he reans, two of whom afterward became had received from the Korean Foreign members of our Church, to translate Office, by order of his majesty the king, the New Testament into their own a dispatch stating that it is well known tongue. lIe succeeded in translating to the Korean Government that Amerithe whole of the New Testament, and cans residing in Korea are engaged in thousands of copies, mostly of the Gos- different ways in disseminating the docpels, have b3en distributed among the trines of the Christian religion; citing people. Korea had been entered from the fact that it is objectionable to the China, and not a few in the northwest- Government, not authorized by the ern province of Ping-an had some knowl- treaty, and demanding that it shall edge of the Christian religion. cease. His aid as the Minister of the United States was invoked to this end, Our missio.naries in Seoul heard soon and it became his duty to request that after their arrival of the work done we would refrain from teachiug the from Ohina. Reports came of men who Christian religiou and administering the wanted instruction and baptism. These rites and ordinances to the Korean peobecame louder and louder, but it was ple. This was a temporary obstacle to not untn the spring of 1887 that a visit our work. The meetings in the capital could be matle to those regions beyond. were suspended and the men travelling In April and May of this year the writer in the country returned home. Their undertook this journey of nearly two prompt acquiescence had a very good hundred miles to Pyeng Yang It was effect upon the Government and enmost intelesting-the first ever, under- abled them after the lapse ot a few taken by a missionary in that directian monthll to reopen their work. -and was productive of good. Fifty miles from Seoul is Sungto, capital of A Word from the Front. the country during the last dynasty. This is a city of 75,000, situated in the BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, midst of ginseng farms. Ginseng is famous in China for its medicinal quali- JAPAN. ties, and large quantities are sent there annually, the revenue of which is said You want to know how thiugs appear to amount to $200,000. Thence the to us here at the opening of the war beroute layover rough mountains through tween China and Japan, lind what we the magistracies of Kim Chun, Pycng are doing. Stating the matter as briefly San. SeHung, Pong San, Hwonl" Chow, as I can, the pre"ent conditions are as and Choung Hwoa, all important cen- follows: Cbina has disregarded the extres, where Christian work can and press stipUlations of her treaties with ought to be inaugurated. Japan, and has so managed to control things in Korea-virtually exercising After journeying two weeks we ar- suzerainty over her, and securing from rived at Pyeng Yang, a thousand years her tribute-that Japan has at last reago the capital of Korea-the city belled against this in defence of what founded by Ki Tya, the founder of she considers her national safety. She Korean civilization-situated on the asks China to do the right thing, and west ~ide of the beautiful Ta Tong China replies w.ith contempt. She asks River, and famolls for having murdered China to join her in reforming the govthe crew of and burning the General ernment in Korea, so as to secure the Sherman. It is now the capital of Ping- rights of her citizens residing there and an-Do, and is a busy, bustling town of the safety of the oppressed classes in 75,000 people. Here we found a dozen Korea, and China refuses, at the same or more meu interested in the new faith. time landing troops in Korea, contrary to treaty stipulations. Japan Itt once We, however, received word from the puts several thousand troops into th41 agreed at all, the people being deterfield-that is. into Korea-and does it mined to oppose everything pro'posed with so much of ease and rapidity as to by the Government; but nOW all other completely dumbfound old China and considerations are laid aside, and all Korea as well. This was done to pro- parties, without respect to political tect her nationals residing in that land. color, unite for the defeat of China and Both nations seut gunboats; and the the glory of their Japan_ News now J apauese, finding China unwilling to co- comes to hand that China is determined operate with her in the political refor- to fight to the bitter end-though just mation of KOl'ea-ascheme upon which how much dependence may be placed Japan embarked in 1873-resolves to upon this'statement is not clear-and undertake the task alone, and begins to that an army is marching down from treat directly with the Korean Govern- the North on Korea to meet the Japanment. When that government is about ese. On the other band, the talk of the ready to agree to the terms of Japan Japanese is an army to march againSt and reform her system, relieve the op- Peking 'Diu, Tientsin, and the war cloud pressed, and protect the subjects of darkens. 'fhe fighting thus far has other nations, China interfered, and the been on Korean soil and waters, but Koreans were unable to carry out the there is probability that it cannot be agreement with Japan on account of confined there. In Japan all is excitethe pressure brought to bear by China. ment. Flushed with victory at the Japan then stormed and took the Ko- start, the people see nothing but vicrean palace; and the king at once issued tory sitting upon their banners, and not a proclamation declaring the indepen- to meet with signal defeat might welldence of Korea, deposing five promi: nigh spoil them for further reasoning. nent officials who were opposed to re- Large numbers of horses are being purform, and submitting to the plans pro- chased, raw recruits are being drilled, posed by Japan. This was on July transport ships are busy putting men on 23d. On the 25th three Japanese men- the field of action, and the whole looks of-war were met in Korean waters by warlike indeed. What may be the outthree Chinese men-of-war and a trans- come no one knows. It will surely inport ship, lind the Chinese ships, ac- terfere with mission work in three councording to the most reliable reports yet tries, and may involve other nations in to hand, fired on the Japanese ships the horrors of war. We are trying to under a flag of truce. This opened the steady the Church through this trial, battle, and the transport-an English and earnestly ask the prayers of our ship called the Kowslting, with 1500 men home friends to unite with ours, that out -was sunk, one Chinese man-of-war of all this may result a broader way for was taken, and the others put to fiight the Gospel of His Son. much injured. An engagement on land followed-probably on the 29th and The Asiatio War-Our Exchanges. 30th-and in this the Japanese, according to reports, were completely success- The historic causes of the present ful. When the fact of these collisions became known, Japan at once declared war in Asia have been so repeatedly and war against China. This was on August 1st; but it happens that on the clearly put in the secular press that it very same day China declared war against Japan. So we are now in the does not seem worth while to traverse throes of war. The Japanese are milch excited over the matter, and the nation them here. Added to the purely hisis now a unit. For a long time the Government and the people have not toric features is th&' statement of Mr.

C. Meriwether, in the Re'Diew of Re- views, that the thriving trade which bas sprung up of late years between Japan and Korea gives Japan a very practical He interest in the peninsul&. says: " Privileges have been granted, depots or not, we cannot say ; it is teared by established, and warehouses built. The those who have Korea's best interests at foreign commerce of Korea passes large- heart that the deadening, corrupting inly through the hands of the Japanese. fluences of China will be greater than Her motive for interfering in the com- ever over both officials and people in plications of Korea is neither senti- that little kingdom." He further says mental nor philanthropic, but merely that Korea, being the vassal of Chins, seI1ish. " explaius China's policy, but acknowl- edges that China is handicapped by the Japan urges other motives, such as loss of some of her most eminent statesthat no great power like Russia should men who had had years of European be allowed to get hold of Korea; that experience. Marquis Tseng, who had Japan is playing the part toward Korea eight years of service in Europe, died that America did to Japan herself in forc- just after retuJDing to China four years ing her out of her seclusion; and that, ago. His successor died a year later, having opened the land, she ought to and now the ex-Minister to Great Britpatronize it still farther, chaperoning ain, France, and Italy, Haueh Fuit into independent existence. ch'eng, has just died. This deprives China of able and modernized leaders, It now appears that Japan, besides which she sorely needs at this juncture. furnishing herself with modern armaments, has for some years past carefully The Ollureh Jruaionarg Intelligencer, matured the detail of her present cam- the able organ of. the Church of Eng. paign. The country is said to have land Missionary Society, acknowledges been carefully surveyed and the depth it is difficult to foresee at present how and breadth of rivers measured; and the war will affect Christian missions. the 8pectatQr'8 correspondent affirms As to those in Korea, it says they are in that .. pontoon trains made accurately too early a stage for there to be much to measure have been lying in the Jap- danger to the converts, and the misanese arsenals ready for tJansport when sionaries will be sufficiently safeguardthe moment of action should arrive." ed by their respective consuls. "After It was thus that within a week " troops, the war is over," it adds, " Korea is alarms, stores, alubuIances, equipment, most certain to be more accessible to and even charcoal, firewood, and water" Ohristian effort than has been hitherto were landed in Korea. the case." It does not forget that Ko- rea is ouly the battle-ground of Japan The Ohinese Recorder says: "What- and China. "How will the conflict ever the result of these movements may affect missionary operations in these be, we hope they will tend to the up- two empires 1" he asks. "Will the lifting and development of Korea." It nationsl pride of Japan be eventually quotes a Korean correspondent of the humbled, and greater freedom be ob- North Ohina Daily New8, who asks: tained tor the spread of the Gospel, or .. Is it strange that the people should will their spirit of independence be inrise in sheer despair to free themselves tensified t In China much depends from a set of men whose only aim is to upon Li Hung Chang. That great vicefatten themselves ou the blood of the roy is a friend of progress and of Westpoor; whose sole business is to torture, ern ideas. Failure would discredit him, banish, and kill anyone who dares to and perhaps bring a reactionary party differ from them; whose whole policy into power; signal success, on the other is to be an abject slave to a foreign hand, might lead the Chinese to take up power that they may be an absolute a haughty foreign attitude. Doubtless power at home 1" The editor of the whatever the event, the flercenesa of Recorder thinks it diftlcuIt to understand man shall turn to God's praise." Japan's attitude, but says: "Should Japan fail in this endeavor [to aid Ko· The Presbyterian Church of England rean reformation], whether it is Wna fide I ltlonthlll Meuenger, after treating the was ready to send a dozen of ,its memsubject of the war in general, acknowl- bers to the front. He thinks, .. with edging the difficulty of saying just what the entire nation on ,fire with zeal about the real cause of it all is except that the war, it will be exceedingly difficult Korea, being subject to the suzerainty to stimulate any lively interest in of China, and Japan having the right Church and evangelistic work. The to march troops into the peninsula to pro- educational work of the various mistect Japanese residents, of whom there sions will also be likely to suffer in the are many especially in Seoul, difficulty same way and for the same reasons." was certain to arise sooner or later, says, "Our concern in this place, with this William Elliot Griffis, D.D., author useless war, centres round its probable of " Korea the Hermit Nation, ,. writing effect on missions." The editor thinks in the Oltristian Intelligencer, says: the actual outbreak of war has intensi- "The issue of the conflict, I am infied the anti-foreign and anti-missionary clined to helieve, will be the indepenfeeling which had been before exhibit- dence of Korea, and the influencing of ing itself in the peninsula. After men- China, through the leaven of Western tioning the riots at Tung-kun and Shek- civilization introduced by the Japanese, lung, a native Christian having been to an extent unsuspected by the ultrakilled at the latter place and the Pres· Confucianists. Furthermore, I cannot byterian church destroyed, he says, but believe that ultimately the Gospel H Nor will the war do anything but will have freer course in all Chinese hinder missionary progress in Japan and Asia when the war clouds shall have China. The war fever in Japan is un- blown away." favorable to the spread of the Gospel." He thinks the disfavor into which Li a T Ite li.ristian (London) says: .. The Hung Chang has fallen a serious detriment and serious peril to all missionary war between China and Japan is a strikwork. His downfall would mean the ing example of the fallacy of the sayfall of a "great protector of mission ing, ' If you would have peace, prepare work all over China." . for war.' These two countries have been emulating European nations in The Missionary Record of the Church building fleets and arming soldiers, and of Scotland says: .. The Hermit King- now are unable to keep from employing dom has only recently been opened up them against each other. Like children to trade and taken possession of by mis- with a new toy, they cannot refrain sions, arid the people of Korea have not from using them to see how they work. proved easy soil for the sowing of the Experience is showing them some Gospel seed." It thinks one result is dreadful results-civilization delayed, certain: that the public attention will debt incurred, bitterness and anger crebe directed for some time to come to ated, social confusion and poverty those regions of the East. though it is spread through the country, the mind impossible to forecast the" course or and ambition of the people turned to the period of these hostilities." unfruitful objects, in addition to the sacrifice of thousands of lives. In the Rev. J. L. Atkinson, writing in Tlte presence of such a calamity as this war, Independent, says the calling away of which will retard Eastern development Christian workers and givers will in- for many a year, we can only comfort evitably embarrass and retard the prog- ourselves with the thought that God's ress of all Christian work. In Kobe, as kingdom, like leaven, is working bein other cities, a committee of three pas- hind and in spite of all the mistakes and tors has been elected by the Christians sins of men." It refers to the fatal in· of the several denominations to raise juries received by Rev. James A. Wylie, funds for the Japanese Red Cross So- Pre~byterian missionary at Lill.O Yang lHety. The. Doshisha Nurses' School from Chinese soldiers marching to Ko· rea, attributable to the jealousy wldo. makes Chinese think Christians have the post of chief priest of a temple oniy instigated the Japanese to this war, and to graduates of such schools as the to expect other like calamities to follow. Government may appoint. He recog· nizes, however, that Japan has now no Japanese Notions of Religious Liberty. State religion, hence he is bothered about what religions ahould be studied One cannot faU to be interested in the in this college. He is, however, clear great undercurrents of thought in a that the only creeds to· be included should be Buddhism and Shintoism. country like Japan at a time when all This he thinks clear, from the fact that thought is cast up for remOUlding. The the Government has a Bureau for the Control of Temples and Shrines in the arguments concerning religious liberty, Home Department. Christianity has in some cases, are uni9,ue. For in- not yet been publicly acknowledged, stance, a Shintoist, wrIting against and is only tolerated. He is confident that this question of religions will in Christianity, claims that it does not the course of a few years come up become within the definition of religions fore the Imperial Diet. to be tolerated under Article Twentyeight of the National Constitution de- But the chaotic condition of the Jap· fining religious freedom. He says the anese mind on the subject of religion very foundations of society in Europe is something to wonder at. Rev. H. and in Japan are based on quite differ- Loomis, writing in the Japan Evangel- ist, reports a movement to found a new ent principles. In the West a State, he religion based on the teaching of the says, is composed of peoples descended Japanese cult which holds to the Divine from different ancestors, and hence the origin of the Mikado, and the superiornecessity of separating the temporal ity of the Japanese people, which is to be an eclectic of Buddhism, Shintoism, from the spiritual power and to accord and all other religions-to be superior perfect freedom of religious belief. But to anything in the world. Mr. Loomis the condition in Japan is quite unlike reports a determined Buddhist opposi- tion to the growth of Christianity. this. Japanese are of common ancestry, and the teachings of imperial ances· "New Aots of the Apostles." tors constitute their religion, and upon these is based the National Constitution. Too late for the mention in this num- He declares it to be a mistake to inter- ber that it deserves, comes what will pret the Constitution as ll11owin~ free- readily be conceded to be the ablest dom to religious beliefs which Will not work that has yet come from the pen acknowledge this .. precious national of Dr. A. T. Pierson, editor·in·chief of this REVIEW. The title is .. The New institution." Japan can "concede no Acts of the Apostles; or, the Marvels necessity of religious freedom in the of Modern Missions." It contains the sense in which the Western nations use series of lectures delivered in Edinburgh the idea." The Religious WorZd (Shnk and elsewhere in Scotland on the foun- Yoki) is a magazine started early in dation of the" Duff Missionary Lecture- ship." TheMail and EaJpreu says it is 189<1 with the object of attacking all re- " not surprising that these stirring lecligions. From a different standpoint of tures by Dr. Pierson before large audi- ences in Scotland, while he was occupythe Shintoist it reaches the same con- ing temporarily Mr. Spurgeon's pulpit clusion. It declares that "religious in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Lonliberty is very important; but as Chris· don, have been received with marked tianity influences men to turn against favor at home and abroad." The pocket the principles on which the National map showing the religious condition of Constitution is based, freedom of faith the world is a fine specimen of cartogwith respect to the Christian religion raphy, and prepared at great expense of . ougM to be prohibited." . money and labor. New York: The Baker & Taylor Company. Mr. Inouye Enryo, a graduate of philosophy from the Imperial University, who subsequently travelled in America and Europe, is vouched for by the Japan Daily Maz7. as" now one of the foremost thinkers among the Buddhists of Japan." This gentleman has been proposing methods for the improvement of Japanese priests in " knowledge and morals," in which he thinks them just now sadly deficient. He proposes the founding of a union college in the 1m· perial University with Government, the college itself to be under the immediate supervision of the Educational Department of Government, which shall grant

FIELD OF ~ONTHLY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America,* Home Missions,t Young People's World THE NEGLECTED CONTINBNT. set sentinels and slept with our weapons South America has an area of about at hand. When measuring. if we saw 7,000,000 square miles, or nearly twice that of Europe; its population is, smoke we fell back on our main body, however, only 35,000,000, or less than that of the British Isles. The con- and any signs of Indians made us adtinent is divided into ten republics and British, Dutch, and French Guianas. vance with redoubled caution. In the Of this political division only British and Dutch Guianas can be called toldo (Indian village) of the chief, near Christian. Into the remaining countries the crOS8 has been carried, but the the Montelindo River, our horses disap- Gospel message is practically unknown. The people are in almost pagan dark- peared, and while a portion of our party ness; and though the governments are one by one breaking away from the sought them, the remainder, who were papal yoke, the priests still have great power over the masses. in camp, were surprised by a company The number of Protestant missiona- of naked Indians, painted and adorned ries (men and women) laboring in South America is 330, representing 17 mission- with feathers, who certainly had no ary societies, and reporting about 20,000 communicants. Ecuador and Bolivia peaceable or friendly intentions. Tohave as yet no Protestant missionaries; Peru and Venezuela have but one each. day this spirit of hostility has entirely There are still at least 30,000,000 people in t:!outh America as yet untouched by disappeared. I made my present sur· missionary effort. vey with Indian assistance and have not The Public Land Surveyor of the republic of Paraguay, in a letter to the carried a single firearm. At night we President of the Republic, says; "I am surprised at the security and tranquil- slept tranquilly at whatever spot our lity with which we can now travel in the interior, thanks to the effective measures labor for the day had ceased, no watch' taken by the missionaries of the South American Missionary Society to Chris- being set, and several times in the vicintianize the savage Gran Chaco Indians. The last time I traversed the same ity of strange Indians whom we met on ground, five years ago, Hook with me fifteen selected men, aU armed with Rem- the road. We sought the villagell in· ington rifles and revolvers, and I never allowed anyone to go alone to seek water stead of avoiding them as formerly." or to explore our road. At night we The surveyor concludes by commend· *We regret that the main article on this subject haa for some reason failed to reach us in ing specially a "fair, delicate, and time for publlcatiou. (See" The Neglected Continentt published by F. H. Revell Co., young English lady, who, in connec- New YorK.) See rueo pp. 208 (March), 302 (April), 593 (August), 807 (present Issue), tion with others, has for some time been *t See pp. 74 (January), 844 (present i8sne). fearlessly visiting these savages. giving See pp. 38, 71 (January), 649 (September). them her medical and surgical skill, in- structing them in civilization, and teach· ing them from the sacred words of the Bible how to live; with the sole desire and hope of lifting them from the sor- row and degradation of heathenism into the happy and pure life of Christian- ity. "

South Ameri,an Oannibala.-In Gui- ana and on the Orinoco we still find Caribbeans, who have the distinction of ha ving furnished the name for the terri- ble custom of eating human flesh. Can- nibal comes from Oaribs oOr aOniabrii8b,alt.ehs~ corruptions of Galibu or name of the inhabitants of the Antilles when Columbus arrived there. On the upper Amazon, between this river and the borders of Bolivia, live the Tupis Guaraniens, who manifest a liking for human flesh. Cannibals are common in Australia; the Papuans, Kanakiens, and Battakiens being the most distinguished. Cannibalism is, however, considered the main trait of the New Hebrides. There are more human flesh·eaters in Africa This is only a fraction of the strictly t1la.n anvwhere else. bome missionary work done by this de- Cannibalism is not a sign of a low nomination. In addition to this. $314.- state of civilization. for many cannibal 531 were contributed for colleges and races stand higher in culture than those ministerial education last yt'ar; for the who abhor the custom. Many canni- freedmen, Indians, and Chinese. through bals live in regions full of ordinary the American Missionary Association. food, but they prefer human flesh as a $157,989; for church building. $102,- delicacy, the men forbidding their wives 069; for Sunday-schools. $63:890; by and slaves to eat it. In northern Aus- legacies (to be divided among f>lwh of tralia it seems that the dead are eaten. the societies named above), $678095 ; Herodotus tells us that it was the cus- miscellaneous, $749,541 : making a totul tom In India for the young to kill the of $2,644.939. old and eat them. to insure their future The PreSbyterian Churcb, North. salvation; and we are told that the old contributed in 1893 for home missions folks desired to be killed before they "proper," $977,823; for collc/les and grew too old and less appetizing.-Lit- ministerial education. $292,810; for tll'Mg Digest. church building, $172,732; for Sun- day-schools. $131,325; for the freed- STA.TISTICAL NOTES ON HOME MISSIONS. men. $105,743 ; and miscellaneous, $1,- It is neither reasonable nor righteous 025.695: a total of $2.706,128. to put much emphasis upon the distinc- 'l'he Methodist Episcopal Church. tion between home missions and foreign North, contributed last year for r1omesmissions, as though the two phrases tic missions $691,188; the Presbyterian stood for realms separate and distinct. Church. South, $410.214; the Disci- They overlap at various points, and oc- ples, $425,000 i and the Protestant Epis· cupy much common ground, especially copal Church nearly as much. The in America. to which hosts are flocking total for these six denominations is at every year from well·nigh every land least $7.250,000. Various other deunder the sun, and within whose limits nominations have given well according are gathered millions of Romanists and to their numbers and wealth, and alfreedmen, and a vast mixed multitude most all have made some offerings for of Jews, Mexicans. and Mormons, Ind- the furtherance of the Gospel upon the ians, Chinese, and Japanese. We must frontier and elsewhere. Probably $8,- save America and save Christendom in 000.000 would be a conservative figure order to save the world. It is fitting, for last year's contributions to home therelore, that a magazine whose chief missions from the churches of the United office is to urge forward evangelizing States. An army of not less than 10,000 work abroad should call frequent at- missionaries was sustained (wives not tention to the progress of the kingdom included), who held regular services in not less than 15,000 localities. at home. Something of the magnitude of the It would by no means be straining a task providentialll thrust upon the point to include in our survey the l~rge churches of the Umted States, and some- donations made to the Tract SocIety, thing of the zeal with which it has been the Sunday-School Union. and the varitaken in hand, will appear by taking ous denominational publishing houses, note of the following figures. First let whose books and papers make so might- us ~1ance at the doings of a single or- ily for Christian intelligence and for gamzation. the American (now the Con- righteousness. The numerous hospitals gregational) Home Missionary Society. and asylums, and forms of relief for the Its annual income is about $700,000, and bodies, minds. and souls of men, are not the total receipts since its formation in to be excluded from the catalogue of 1826 are upward of $16.000,000. Last things done to strengthen and enlarge year its more than 2000 missionaries the kingdom of heaven at home. And were scattered over 47 States and terri- finally. at least a fraction-one fourth tories, and ministered to 3930 churches or one third-of what is denominated and congregations. By 218 of these "home expenses" in connection with the Gospel was preached in foreign sustaining the means of grace is postongues: 97 in Swedish and Norwegian, se;osed of a direct missionary value. 54 in German,23 in Bohemian,16 in Six years ago Dr. Dorchester gave to French, 8 in Polish, and not omitting the Christian public some carefully pre- Danes, Welsh, Italians, Spaniards, pared statistics relating to Christian Finns, Armenians. and Jews. The con- beneficence. Taking these and bringversions reported were 10.798; 119 inl" them down to date, we learn that churches were organized. and 81 houses within seventy-five years not less than of worship were built. Sunday-schools $130.000,000 have been contributed in were supplied for 164,000 scholars. this country for 1I0Jrm missions.

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor lately enclosed a check for· barityand cruelty, as the result of LIle $15, in payment to a missionary con- existing war fever. Rev. James Wylie, tributor for ail article. He was sur- a Scotch Presbyterian missionary, died prised, and gratified to receive a letter from injuries which he recel"ed at the retuming the check, and adding: .. It hands of Chinese soldiers at Liso-Yang, is a pleasure to me to tramfer thiB north of New Chwang, as they were amount to 1/our fund for Bending the RE- marching to Korea.

VIEW gratuitously to missionaries and other, who may be unable to pay for it. .. Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur I uteem the REVIEW as an indispensable II. Smith, who was for over twenty help to 6'IJe'I1I Btudent of mission8. So years a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M.

rapid and marceUouB ha'D6 become the ad- in China, has just been issued in a sec- t1ances of our Lord'Bkingdom in all partB ond edition, revised and superbly illus· of the earth that only through BUM a me- trated, by F. H; Revell Company.

dium a. thi8 enterprising periodical can Some years ago, when the fi~t edition anyone k$eppace with the 1l7lCOUragement8 of this remarkable book fell under our and opportunities of modern miBsions." eyes, it was at once seen to be one of We acknowledge this amonl!t with the few books which combine rare in- deep appreciation. But it missionaries sight into facts with clear and forcible can and will do such noble deeds, forms of statement. A reading of the .. Where are tlt8 nine 1" present edition confirms and emphasizes all previous impressions. The tiUes of The present Chinese-Korean-Japanese the chapters hint the unusual graphic war engages the thoughts of all friends power of the author. He treats of the of missions, who naturally watch with Chineee Disregard of Time and of Ac- profoundest interest the development of curacy, the Talent for Misunderstand- this struggle for supremacy in the ing and for Indirection, Flexible Inflexi- Orient. China moves like an unwieldy bility and Intellectual Turbidity, Ab- elephant, while Japan rather resembles sence of Nerves and of Public Spirit, of a sword-fish, darting here and there Sympathy and of Sincerity, Indifference with celerity and sagacity, and dealing to Comfort and Convenience, Contempt deadly blows. The battle of Ping Yang for Foreigners, Social Typhoons, Mu- seems to have been one of the few awful tual Suspicion, etc.; and the quaint, disasters of modern warfare, and inflict- paradoxical, problematical suggestions ed a tremendous defeat on the Celes- conveyed in these headings are the key iials. Foreigners in China are becom- to the startling antitheses, humorous ing alarmed for their own sa.fety in such portraitures, acute observation and Inar- a Ievolutionary state of affairs; and vellous sagacity of which every chapter there are signs of a wider complication is a thesa.urus. The book is most de- in the political world. Russia and Eng- lightful reading, and will be found most land. Germany and France, and even fascinating. It is a mirror of Chinese other nations may be involved unless characteristics, as its name indicates.

pacific relations are soon established. Within its pages we have found a vol- Meanwhile, prayer to the God of na- ume of aphorisms and sa.ge sayings sel- tions-is the one remedy. Let us hope dom embraced in such a book. It bris- and pray that the end may be a wider tles with points, like a porcupine. The and more effectual door to all these na- Confucian theory of morals is, .. The tions now in the crisis of conflict. prince is the dish: the people the One of the devoted missionaries in water." .. The Chinese Government is a China.has fallen a victim to Chinese bar· cube; when it capsizes it simply falls on some other face, and is the same as it al· Pastor Archibald Brown, of London, ways has been." "The Chinese display found his friends rallying very heartily the 'force of conservative inertia.'" at the late celebration of his fiftieth " Every Chinese village is built on the birthday. There must have been near plan of a city without any plan." two thousand people at the garden " They reduce poverty to a)cience, " etc. party held in the afternoon in the These are some of the thousand brill· grounds of Harley House. Pastor iant and forcible ways of "putting Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. Lorimer, of things," which show the author to be a Boston, and others delivered hearty ad· master of the art. This book will have dresses there and at the evening meet· a wide sale, and deserves it. It is a pic- ing in the East London Tabernacle. ture gallery. Its words are outlines Ths "old paths" are by this grand and colors both; and its pictures are man preferred before all modern im· framed beside, set in every way fitting provements. Mrs. Brown suffers from forms. a protracted illness, but the pastor is to be congratulated that, with.two daugh- The death of the Rev. Adolphe C. ters already in the mission field, he is Mabille, missionary at Morija, Basuto- shortly expecting to bid farewell to anland, who entered into rest on Sunday, other, who is also going to " the regions May 20th, 1894, in his fifty-eighth year, beyond." We hope soon to have an should have had ampler notice. For article more fully setting forth the some time Mr. Mabille had been suffer- twenty-eight -years' work of this noble ing, overworked and utterly exhausted ; missionary-spirited London pastor. but the news of his death came as an unexpected shock. The loss to South The following, from an English fur- Africa, not to speak of Basutoland, is unspeakable, and cannot be calmly esti- niture dealer's catalogue, is significantmated yet. Those who best knew him say that, as 8 spiritual force, there was ly suggesti ve : no superior to Mr. Mabille south of the Zambesi. "Absolute simplicity and abo No. 685D. solute solidity of character, French fineness of nature and long experience, The" Christian" easy-chair, a burning zeal for souls and restrained shape much liked, s~uffed and sobriety of statement, perfect knowledge of the Basuto character and lan- fiuished, wry 80ft. £1 15s. guage, were among the elements that gave Mr. Mabille his position of influ- Hon. John W. Foster, ex-Secretary of ence and eminence, a position he was State, who has returned lately from an entirely unconscious of and never arro- extended tour in the East, during which gated to himself. But if he was uncon- he visited many missionary stations, and scious of it, others were not. And to had much sympathetic intercourse with all this is to be added the sense of per- missionaries, had an interview with the sonal loss, which his colleagues will feel secretaries of the various mission boards hardly more acutely than those who at the Methodist Mission rooms, New have met Mr. Mabille beyond his own York City, on August 8th. He spoke mission. The unspeakable bereavement in most glowing terms of the work in in his own home, and to that lonely soul progress in India, China, and Japan, who holds God's outpost in the distant and urged the churches to awake to its Barotse valley, and who was more than importance. He regards missionaries brother to the dead, is for prayer and safe as at ordinary times, notwithstandnot for print." ing the war.

During the meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Mr. and Mrs. Osborn gave an outline of the course of train- ing at the Brooklyn Union ItIissionary Training Institute; and in reply to tor, India, recently opened to Christian questions, Mrs. Osborn made some very workers.

sagacious remarks. For example: " Miss H. P. Almey. besides having 1. Better judgment of the fitness of charge of a girls' school, was intrusted cBndidates for mission work can be with the biblical instruction of native formed by living with them than by any preachers and Bible women in the Tel- ugu field. number of recommendations. 2. Well-rounded character is in de· " A young woman in Japan, besides mand; and a training school furnishe3 teaching in a schoo~ has a class of Buda good oppJrtunity for correcting in dhist priests in Bible study.

otherwise good characters grave faults, " Another, iu Hayti, has established which would otherwise be exhibited to two Protestant girls' schools; and the the heathen. resident Wesleyan missionary begs for S. Biblical and medical instruction is more worker~ of her stamp. given, the latter being found especially " Of the fifteen who have gone to Af- valuable for pioneer workers. rica, one is a preacher in Zululand, two 4. Training in industries is under· bave died, and all but one of the re- taken, to help candidates to become gen- mainder are working there among sav· erally helpful in the mission home and age tribes. Some noble young women field. have stood alone for years on their sta- 5. Candidates are helped toward ac- tions, among cannibals, holding up the quaintance with the people to whom light of life. Nearly all of these work- they are to go, studying their history, ers have their church and school in their language, habits of thought, customs, houses; some have formed outside churches of scores of members cona.nd rules of etiquette. This Brooklyn Institute is in its tenth verted from the raw heathen.

year, and glancing at some of the "Miss Annie Whitfield, of great results, Mrs. Osborn said: "The first promise, a worker in Africa seven missionary sent in 1886 at the call years, is now principal of Monrovia of Bishop Thoburn, aftor engaging Seminary.

in English work among the seamen "Rose A. Bower, M.D., ha3 !!pent in Calcutta, evenings, and acting dur- several years in Africa, and sails in a in~ the day as foreman in a mission few weeks for BaUundu. prInting house, was Bent to Amusol. " Mr. A. L. Buckwalter, a carpenter Here he has gathered and organized a by trade, has built one seminary, re- native church, superintended the build- pabed others, and bOllses, etc., and has ing of a leper asylum, and is to build been appointed by Bishop Taylor as his immediately a church for the lepers and financial agent in Liberia. Aftf;lr men- a home for their untainted children, tioning his general ability, he says of also a boarding-Bchool for girls and an- him, 'Noone can get upa quarrel with other for boys. As he is the contractor, this holy carpenter.'

it saves a great deal to the mission. He "Mr. William Swope, at Irangila, preaches in Hindustani and Bengali, and on the Congo, has secured self·support. expects to learn Santhltli. His young Nothing has been received at his station men students, after their daily Bible for a year but what the mission there lesson, go in bands into tile surround· has paid for. This superintendent ing villages to preach. Mr. Handley writes that he 'is delighted with his Bird is in Coimbatore, India, where he success on all lines. ' has two boarding and two day schools " Tbirty.seven have gone to Japan, in his own' compound' or yard, which China. Assam, Burman, India, Africa, he superintends by the aid of his wife, Bulgaria, Hayti. and Mexico.

and gives J:3ible lessons in schools of " The demand for these trained workother societies besides evangelizing, va- ers has been much greater than the supcations, over a large tract. ply."

"Miss Helen F. Dawlly, of blessed The institute has twelve superior memory, founded an Anglo-Indian or· teachers, who give their services. This phanage, which, previous to her death, enables the superintendent to offer bibli- she bequeathed to the M. E. Church. cal, ethical, theological, musical, linguis- Rev. J. E. Robinson, her presiding tic, and meliical courses for II. very small elder, said. 'She was one of India's sum-$125 will pay a studtmt's full rarest missionaries. If the institution charges; but worthy applicants who are had never sent bnt Miss Dawlly, it has needy are received for $50 per year. the paid for itself.' necessary balance being met by volun- "Miss Hattie Kemper is at the head tary contributions; in extreme cases a of the Christian Girls' School at Morada- year's instruction can be had for even bad, India. Dr. Batstone and wife are $25. The founders have given their pioneer missionaries in the state of Bus- services in founding and superintending this institution; but there is a limit and Fuhkien,30,ooo. There are al80 to what one individual can do. Those in Koko·nor and the southern part of who wish fuller information may apply IIi in all at least 300,000. This is, of to Mrs. L. D. Osborn.13l Waverly Ave- course, a very general estimate, as the nue, Brooklyn, N. Y. count is by the. thousand, and, in most cases, by the ten thousand. It makes the whole number about 20,000.000.' ' .. As Dr. Happer says in his letter, From Canton, China, May 31st, Henry and says very truly, and his rernsrk ap- V. Noyes writes: plies to his own estimate as well as the .. In the May number of the REVIEW estimates of others, • There is no reli- Dr. Happer refers to a paper of mine able census of the population, and therepublished in the Cltinese Recorder, and fore any statement of the number is only to point out what he styles an' error ' – an estiinate.' " thILt I give the number of Mohammedans in China as 20,000,000. "My article expressed no opinion A Woman's Congress of Missions was whatever of my own; did not eveu held in San Francisco, April 26th, 27th, hazard a conjecture. I simply gave and 28th, 1894, under the auspices of the estimates of the two following very the Woman's Mission Boards of eight high authorities: different denominations of the State.

"1. The late S. Wells Williams, The committee who arranged all of the LL.D., author of 'The Middle King- work was composed of delegates from dom,' and for more than forty years both home an.d foreign societies, includresident in China. His rare knowledge ing city mission and the reformatory of China and its people. and his pains- work of the Salvation Army. Three taking care to be rigidly accurate in all meetings each day for three days were that he published, are too well known held in one of the largest churches, and to need remark. were well attended. The subjects of .. 2. P. Dabry De Thiersant, who in the first morning's papers were con· 1878 published in Paris a work., in cerning .. The Individual;" .. The two volumes, on • Mohammedanism in City." The topics being: .. A Mind to China,' incomparably the most exhaus· Work;" .. City Missions;" "Kindertive treatise on the subJect that I have garten;" .. Deaconess Work;" .. The met with during a residence of twenty- Problem of the City." eight years in the country. P.M. topics were concerning" The .. He had exceptional opportunities of State;" .. The Nation." SUbjects, obtaining information, havmg been con- .. Our Land for Christ;" .. The Chapel sul-general and charge d'affaires from Car;" .. The Indian;" .. The Freed· France to China. He tells us that his man;" .. Japanese;" .. Chinese." published work is the result of fifteen The second day's topics took in .. The years of patient research, assisted by World," and embraced Asia, France, many mandarins and Mussulman priests. isles of the sea, Jews, liquor traffic and .. The estimates of both these authors missions, the written Word. need of miswere published several years after the sions. medical missions, yesterday and crushing out of that >Mohammedan re- to·day of missions, etc. bellion, to which Dr. Happer refers as One afternoon was given up to misso destructive of life. sionaries and converts in native coS- tumes from Siam, India, France, China, .. I now quote from my article: … In regard to the present strength Japan. of the Mussulmans in China, Dr. Will- ThA second evenin.r was conducted iams says that north of the Yang·tsze by Young Peoples' -societies. King's River there are at least 10,000,000. Daughters, Christian Endeavorers, Boys' " • P. Dabry De Thiersant more par· Brigades, etc. ticularly gives statistics as follows ror Many committee meetin~s were held the whole of China and its outlying ae· from week to week preceding the Conpendencies] : Kansuh, 8,350.000; Shen· gress. Preliminary meetings were held si; 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to in several towns, and they were full of 4,000,000-thi8 includes the savage enthusiasm, as were several of the meettribes who dwell on the frontiers of ings held in the city preparatory to the Burmah; Shansi and South Mongolia, Congress itself. 50,000; Chihll, 250,000; Shantung, 200,000; Hunan and Hupeh, 50,000; Kiangsi, 4.000; Kiangsu and Nganwui, Mr. E. F. Williams writes from Can- 150,000; Kwangtung, 21,000 ;.Kwang. si, 15,000 ; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, ton, May 11th, as to the Central China 40,000; Honan, l?00,000; Chenkiang Convention of the DIsciples: ,. The work of our society in China is ness as a good soldier. Another brother of comparatively recent date. The re- was beaten at the door of the magis· ports made at the late annual meeting trate's yamen and robbed of his clothes, show, however, a very encouraging yet rejoiced that he was counted worthy progress. We have 22 missionaries dis· to suffer shame for the Christ's sake. tributed at Shangbai, Nankin, Wuhu, it is most cheering to be able to record Chu-cheo, and LUh-hoh. There are also such instances of devotion to the faith. six out·stations, and much itineration is "Much time was given during the done through large districts otherwise convention to the discussion of the so· unevangelized. At Nankin is a boys' cial, political, and industrial relatiolll! boarding-school with 30 pupils; ground of the Chinese Christian. Heatheni!lm has been purcbased for a similar school Is so interwoven with the every-day life for girls. There is also a large hospital of the Chinaman that It is very difficult accommodating 100 patients, and two to sar how far a Christian is permitted dispensaries in connection with it; and to jom with his relatives and friends in last year there were 8479 visits made family and social gatherings, at wedfor medical attention. The number of dings and funerals, and on other cerein·patients was 355. Conversions were monial and festive occasions. It was reported from all the stations. One of felt, however, that the Church should the most interesting cases occurred on provide some snbstitutes for the heathen the island of Tsung-ming. An 01:1 man festivals, which relieve the monotony of of seventy-three years, for fifty years the year for the ordinary Chinaman. A high.priest and leader of a vegetarian recommendation to this effect was adopt· sect, and who had gathered a following ed. In this connection the old question of 160 disciples, abandoned his lucra- of ancestral worship came under retive post that he might find in Christ view, for it is a lJOCial as well as a. the peace which he craved. Although religious institution. The majority he had, according to popular belief, ac- thought that so far as it is an exprescumulated a vast amount of merit, he sion of tender reverence for the memo became alarmed at the prospect of death. oryof the dead, it should be encouraged When he heard that a chapel had been -i.e., that without prostrations or offeropened at Tsung.·ming he travelled two ings the graves mi~ht be visited and reo days' journey to hear the Gospel, and paired, and that rehgious services mi~ht on reaching the place fell upon his be held at the time of the Ts'lng-mlDg knees, asking for instruction. festival, which occurs nearly at the "One of the most fiourishin~ out- same date as our own Easter, and that stations is in the Chu cheo dIstrict, thus the heathen festival might be transwhere a little village called Ytl-ho.tsz formed as Easter was in England.

has almost entirely abandoned idola- "Missionaries are dceply Interested try. The native Christians there have in the relief of the working classes of bought a piece of ground, and, with China and the general improvement of aid from other OhinelJlJ Christians, have the industrial situation, but they are built a little chapel. It is a mud hut more particularly concerned to provide with a thatched roof, but answers its employment for those who by becoming purpose. A 'prophet's chamber' is Christians are deprived of their former also provided for the missionary on his means of support. Such are idol·mak· weekly visits. Though all these Chris- ers. manufacturers of incense and fire- tians are poor, they did a great deal of crackers, Buddhist and Taoist monks, charitable work during the year among fortune·tellers and geomancers. and all their destitute neighbors. The faith of who have been disowned by their famisome of the recent converts at Nankin lies or expelled from the various me· has been very sorely tried by severe chanics' guilds because they cannot persecution. One woman, threatened recognize the patron idol. It was with death if she should become a thoueht that many simple industries not Christian, did not fear, nevertheless, to reqUIring a large outlay of capital could own her Lord; and though her hus- be introduced from abroad with profit band has pursued her with brutal and to the people generally and to the bene- relentless cruelty, she still holds fast fit of the unemployed Chri~tians. Such her faith and hope, and rejoices in tribu- a plan would greatly relieve the mislation also. One brother was dragged sionary, who cannot refuse help to a. into the street by a rope fastened to his needy brother, and who yet shrinks neck, and, after being beaten, was from placing any more native Christhreatened with death if he did not leave tians in the service of foreigners. The the city within three days. His rela- Chinese brethren took an active part In tivea, however, were ke}Jt from execut- these discussions, and showcd their sym· ing tWs threat by the interference of the pathy with the last· named project in a o1icials ; and the old man endures hard· very practical way."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. ,[November

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED llY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign undoubtedly the missionary SCHWARZ.

Periodicals. He stands out as 1 model for all mis· BY REV. C. C. S'rARBUCK, ANDOVER, sionaries. In him we find conjoined all these qualities which a missionary MASS. can any way desire-living faith, spir- INDIA. itual energy associated with childlike -The Indian Witnes8 holds that mis- humility, dignity of demeanor, vigor- . sionaries coming out in later ages ought ous health, great skill in the acquisition not to suppose thE'Y cannot learn new of foreign tongues, an irresistible elo· languages, at least if they have been quence."

used to it. It instances Miss Tucker, -" The offer of five lakhs of rupees of the Punjab, who, at sixty, has for a public library and hall in Bom· learned Urdu, has successfully passed bay, made by a Parsee lady, is pro· a difficult examination in it, and now phetic of the day when the in:fluence of speaks it :fluently and writes it readily. Indian ladies of rank and wealth and -The Moravian brethren have as yet education shall be felt in Indian society few converts in their Thibet mission; in some degree, at least as is the case in but the uneasiness which the Lamas Christian countries. Indian history and other Buddhists begin to show furnishes numerous proofs of the force over against the Gospel is a negative and capacity of Indian women, and sign of interest which has its encour· those who have had opportunity of inagements. It shows that the message timate acquaintance with Indian ladies is taking hold of them in spite of them- of the better class in our own times give selves. Thibetan Buddhism is triply emphatic testimony to the intellectual inaccessible, for it is organized as no· force and strong purpose of Indian where else. The Lamas have no God, women. Indeed, there are many rea· but their compact bOdy has made itself sons for believing that the moral and a god to the people, and therefore has intellectual force of the two sexes is not, like even Brahmanism, a Divine less evenly balanced in India than in power above itself by which it may be Europe or America; and when Indian judged. It awes the people by 1 con- women come out of their seclusion and stant and omnipresent incarnation. of get Into touch with the world's progthe only God known to it, the only God ress, they will exhibit a virility of whom it supposes able to guard it character that will contrast rather sharpagainst the throngs of demons before ly with the effeminacy of the average whom it trembles. Indian as we know him."-Indian Wit.

neS8.

-The Moravian Mission, it must be -The Parseesof Persian descent and remembered, though Tibetan, is within Zoroastrian religion concede to the fethe jurisdiction of India, and therefore male sex a social dignity not unlike that at liberty to work. which they enjoy in Christendom.

-It is well, ever and anon, to refresh -" The question often occurs: our memory, in India, of those "re- Should we, as missionaries, introduce, formers before the Reformation," the 'inculcate, and accentuate our Western missionaries who preceded Carey. Of denominational or sectarian differences Schwarz, the MacedQnier remarks: "The among this people ? Of course we must brightest star that has ever shone in the give to our students some ideas of missionary firmament of Tranquebar is church government; and it is natural

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONI!

that we should emphasize the excellence affording thus a mystic reference to the of that of our own adoption or heritage. Trinity. Such a division required Beven Still I apprehend that there are few dan- for the second table. This was found gers to which at least a certain class of by separating "Thou shalt not covet our missionary brethren are liable (anu thy neighbor'S wife," as occurring in through them their divinity schools) Deuteronomy, from the inferior objects than that of unduly enlarging upon and of desire, a division supported by the magnifying the importance of eccles!· repetition of the verb belore these last.

asticalforms and symbols."-Rev. J. P. The unequalled authority of St. Au- JONES, in Harve8t Field. gustine gave to this division of the becalogue an undisputed precedence -In the Harve8t Field (Madras) the in the Western Church until the Ref- Rev. S. Paul, C. M. S., speaking of the ormation, even over Jerome, who, old Tranquebar Lutheran Mi!!sion, of agreeing with the-Eastern Church, pre- Schwarz and others, says: "The mis- fers the division of Philo, JosephUS, and sionaries of that period copied to some Origen, which is the oldest of the three.

extent the methods of the Romish priests Of course, the division had nothing to who had preceded them. The mission- do with image worship, which did not ary policy of that period is thus ex- prevail in Augustine's time. At the pressed by the Rev. W. Taylor in his Reformation the Lutherans adhered to • Memoir of the First Centenary of the traditional Western enumeration, the Earliest Protestant Missions at while the Reformed reverted to the IIadras ': • Not many years ago, in elder Philonian division, which has al· catechizing some very aged people, I ways prevailed in the Greek Church.

observed them repeat the command- As the short popular catechisms of the ments on the Romish model, wholly Roman Catholics and Lutherans only leaving out the second, and dividing give the first sentence in each of the the tenth into two. They told me that two longer commandments, it results this was the old ·fashion ; but the new from this that what we call the second fashion was to introduce the second and commandment does not appear, which keep the tenth entire. . .' I wonder has led to the erroneous and calum- at the good missionaries being subser- nious charge that the omission is to vient to Roman Catholic prejudices cover up image worship, and that the around them.''' We take the liberty tenth commandment has been arbi- to wonder, in our turn, that Mr. Tay- trarily dissected to make up the num- lor should have written about a Lu. ber. The Lutherans, though they allow theran mission in entire ignorance of of images in their churches, venerate the fact that the division of the Deca- them no more than ourselves; and both logue with which he finds fault is just they and the Catholics endeavor to have as much the I~utheran as the Roman the young people go on to study the Catholic. Before the year 400 the West- larger catechisms, in which the Deca- ern Church, supported by some Jewish logue appears in full. Mr. Taylor's traditions, had become inclined to fuse elder parishioners, therefore, as he ought in one What we call the first and second to have known, were simply dividing commandments [differing from various the Decalogue as Martin Luther did, rabbis only in including also the clause and as Lutheranism, prevailingly at .. I am the Lord thy God," which the least, does to this day. The· novelty Jews in question detached, except that lay in their having finally accepted our these rabbis gave the clause" I am the English and Reformed enumeration.

Lord thy God" as the" first word," and, AFRICA. therefore, did not divide the tenth as the first .. word"]. This gave the com- -The bishop of the Unitas Fra..trum, mandments of the first table as three, who has been visiting South Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

writes of the communion on the even- -iI. Junod, of the French-Swiss ing bef{)re Good Fdday at Elim very Mission in S0I1I.11 Africa, writes: .. Our near the southern point of Africa: Christmas festi val was truly blessed ; " There was assembled in the church a we have had eleven baptisms, and the communicant company of some three confessions of sin of each of these neo- hundred and fifty persons, neatly at- phytes were very clear, sometimes al- tired, chiefly in white. Powerfully most exaggerated; one needed to have swelled up the mebdy of our well- not over-delicate ears to hear these known communion hymns, translated elderly women detail their former aber- from German into the language of Hol- rations. You cannot doubt, when they land. These colored people, despised acquaint you with their pagan habits.

even to this day, on whose necks many tbat their entrance into the Church has whites would be glad to see the -yoke of changed their lite completely. The slavery reimposed, in whom they refuse moral transformation induced by the to allow any capacity of independent G03pel is verily miraculous. Theft, thought or action-to see these colored falsehood, adultery, and contentiousness people here as equal associates at the are the four great sins of which they table of the Lord, and to discern in their accuse themselves, and which have midst the blessing of Christian fellow- largely vanished from their moral life.

ship, as well as in the congregations at But the enormity of their past faults home, what a revelation of the glorious hides from the eyes of most the remain- grace of God r On such occasions we ing sins of the heart, and the great ma- are overcome by a sense of fervent jority of our Christians are not hard to thanksgiving toward the Lord of the persuade that they are now free from heathen, who has so richly blessed and sin just because sin to tbem has such a yet blesses the work of missions. And gross pagan sense. This innocent self· even though this work in great part satisfaction must not be confounded consists in a steadily intensifying con- with pride or culpable self-flattery. It test against sin, yet this contest is no is an effect of ignorance; but it is only fruitless one, but one to which the too natural to our sable Christians, and strength of God assures the victory." I strive hard against it, being persuaded -M. Coillard remarked that l'[ackay, that the inward condition of spiritual in describing Uganda and litesa, paints, development is self-distrust, as well as without knowing it, the Barotsis, and trust in Christ. I endeavor. therefore, paints witb the hand of a master the to transform this naYve satisfaction with portrait of the Barotsi king, Lewanika : themsel ves into a more enlightened faith .. The same duplicity, the same degra- in the power of the Holy Ghost. What dation, the same unspeakable corrup- a delicate task to guide tbesc infantine tion, the same tyranny and pusillanim- souls of young and old I but itisin fulity, the same contradictions of char- filling it that we become conscious of the acter, the same medley of good and grandeur of our ministry, which is to evil, the same contempt of human life, guide immortal sonls to truth and holiand I may add emphatically the same ness. " – Bulletin Mi8sionnaire.

inf!(!Curity of persons and goods. Ba- -The Evangelisch- LutherniscllB8 Mi8- rotsiland is a little Uganda. Our ex- sionsblatt gives a very engaging descrip- periences, it is true, pale by the side of tion of the great East African moun- those of the heroes of Uganda. We tain Kilimandjaro: "Beginning from have not yet been adjudged worthy of beneath, where the mountain.slope the martyr's crown; nevertheless, we softly rises out of the desert plain, the have suffered. The very existence of tropical forest zone formed of mimosas, the mission has hung but by a thread. then up to two-thirds of the range, Nevertheless, the thread has been in the around its whole southern and eastern hand of God."-Journal dl!8 Mis8ion8. declivity, the so-called zone of culture.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Here wc cross into the inhabited and mood in which the worker must stand well·tilled Djrt.qga district. The disin· before his work. Now I can only sar tegrated lava soil, richly watered by that the journey I have taken has done countless brooks that run d.own from me t1ti8 service: that, on the one hand, the mountain and are utili7.ed by the it has cured me of false idealism, afford- keen-witted inhabitants for irrigation, ing me an inside view of the often a,p- gives to these declivities an astonishing palling reality; but that, on the other fertility. The sedulously cultivated hand, it has none the less awakened in fields teem with maize, beans, bananas, me a deeply rooted and unconquerabJe while tobacco and sugar-cane are also idealism of a higher kind, an enthusi- largely cultivated. The chocolate- asm no more to be quelled, for the mis- brown Djagga negroes dwell close to- sionary work by giving me to see, as gether in hive-shaped huts. We find something beyond doubt, something to here chiefly distinct, well-fenced court- be grasped with the hand, this one yards, yet there are also some villages. thing. Here you have to do with a A.ccordingly, excepting a somewhat ex- work of God, which, with irresistible tensive uninhabited gap on the northern inner energy, welcomes seemingly in- edge, the whole foot of the mountain surmountable hindrances."-Bishop C.

bears the aspect of a huge, thoroughly BUCHNER (lIoravian), in Allegefl1;eirw cultivated garden, interrnpted here and MiB8ions-zeitschrift.

there by moist, green meadows and at- -Bishop Buchner says that the Engtractive copses." lish in South A.frica are just lords; but that they know perfectly well where This favored region has drawn to it their interests are crossed by their care various tribes, out of whose intermixture of the people, and are careful to stop have been developed "the Djaggas, a there. They discourage all national handsome and intelligent race. They feeling in the Caffres, all teaching in have also a greater measure of energy the vernacular, all respect of the people and courage than the negroes in the for the authority of their chiefs. They plain. Already, in a good many skir- do not like to have the Caffres taught mishes with our countrymen, they have farther than just so far as will leave shown themselves no despicable foes, them still good laborers for the whites. so that Major von Wissmann, after an They are still to be instruments, though expedition against one of their chiefs, no longer slaves. They carefully guard was obliged to own that they were the against the possibility of their coming best fighters he had met with in Af- rica. " to be of any public account. This Eng- _" I must acknowledge that before lish policy, however, even so, is too con- my journey to South Africa I enter· siderate of the good of the blacks to tained various erroneous views far from please the Dutch Boers. Among these agreeing with actual conditions cou- the Bond, guided by a highly capable cerning the work in the heathen world, leader, Dr. Hofmeycr, is now really in views which I may summarily describe control. Its motto is not " Africa for as the issue of that false idealism which the Africans," but" Airica for the Afri- has more or less controlled the greater canders"-that is, for the African-born part of our missionary literature even whites. They appear to aim at ulti- to this day. To be healed of this costs mate independence of England, and at something. Many a missionary who, the reduction of the Caffres into abso- during the healing process, has for a lute dependence, virtual slavery. Prac- while sunk into pessimistic dejection, tically they regard the blacks as not can tell a tale ot this And yct the heal- human beings, but a mere bastard off- ing is needful; indeed, its result for spring of the devil, and therefore resent, the patient himself is highly satisfac- all serious endesvors of the missionaries tory, for Bober and yet entlmsiastic is the as much as Las Casas shows that thc

GENERAJ. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spaniards of his day resented the efforts give me drink. How He loves me! I of the Dominican and Franciscan mis- could not do without my Savionr." sionaries, whose work they interrupted and broke up in every vexatious and -Mr. G. McConnell, who has been hateful way. visiting the villages around Ho-tsin, Shansi, tells of the bold stand of a con- Of the 1,150,237 colored Oapelanders, vert named Nei, who, when urged to only 392.362 are Ohristian; 757,875 reo go and burn incense at the family grave, main openly heathen. Of the Chris- refused, saying that he now believed in tians, all but 17,275 are Protestants. Jesus, and could not worship his anc~s­ tors anymore. For this he was dragged The bishop describes the rich abun- out of his house and beaten along the dance of religious life, and notes as the village street until some one interposed two great goals of present effort, its and released him. He is very happy development into completer ethical through it aU; is constantly singing form, and its actuation into greater in- "Onward Go," and is very anxions to dependence of personal action. This learn more of the truth. Other two applies more particularly to the mixed, brothers named" Tuau," one a teacher Dutch-speaking population of the West. and the other a tradesman, have also destroyed their idols and seem really English Notes. desirous of following the Lord.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -Mr. Easton, Superintendent of the province of Shensi, writes: " Roughly (Jhina'8 Milliona.-In an article on speaking, there are about seventy new ,Shantung, North China, Mr. Alexan- believers attending worship and desir- der Armstrong, ,F.R.G.S., writes en- ing instruction in nine or ten places. couragingly. Beginning work in 1879, God is working, and we need believing. the China Inland Mission has gone lyand earnestly to follow up the work." steadily fo~ward. Many souls have been saved, and great and growing blessing Ohurch Missionary Society.-In an has been given to all the work, which is article in the Ohurch M'Uisionary Intel- taken as a prophecy and a promise of Ugencer Bishop Copplestone deals with what that same Gospel may reasonably the Neo-Buddhist movement and Bud- be expected. in the fulness of time, to dhism generally in Ceylon. 'The former accomplish for all China. he regards as an anti-Christian mission organized by Western scepticism, root- -Mrs. C. H. Polhill-Tumer deals ed in pride and difficult to approach; with the certainty and uncertainty at- the latter as demon-ridden-a world taching to the sowing of the Word, and haunted and beset by the supernatural, points the moral that He would have us breaking an atmosphere heavy with fears and suspicions. In connection .. Undepressed by seeming failure, with Buddhism as in vogue, Karma is Unelated by success." beside the mark, and Nirvana is not in the calculation. Merit and demerit are This counsel is illustrated by the con- shadowy matters compared with the version of an aged and bed·ridden Chi- pressing and urgent realities over which nese woman, whose case seemed all but the demon and the sorcerer preside. 'hopeless. Yet how quickly did this This system has gi ven shelter to the parched branch bear buds, blossoms, basest superstition, while failing to and almonds I .. My Saviour I my Sa- teach-Jr, rather, by its endless births viour I He has been talking to me and without personal continuity, undermin- telling me how He loves me, and died ing-the idea of moral responsibility. for me on the cross; He is always with me, beside me here; and He is so good. -Bishop OIuwole gives an account I tell Him when I am in pain, and He of his first confirmation tour in West eases me; I tell Him when I am thirsty, and immediately He sends some one to

ENGLISH

Africa, which, while bringing him into About thirty or forty miles from Pahline with the difficulty of the work, en- tsze-naw, in the King-shan district, there ables him to appreciate the blessing is a group of twenty or thirty villages; which thus ftLr has rested upon it. In and scattered over these there are about by far the greater number of the sta- one hundred candidates for baptism, tions the good work is steadily gaining and among these there are fifty or sixty ground. The station at Ikija-once the whom Mr. Hiung regards as perfectly scene of the faithful labors of the late satisfactory. As this result has been Rev. Charles GoUmer-is a prominent secured by no direct agency, and is a exception. There a total collapse is clear case of the indirect effect of misthreatened. At Ake eighty-two candi- sions, the finger of God is the more dates were confirmed. A membcr of clearly seen. Dr. John has already bap· this Church, Jacob ~'adipe, subsequent- tized a candidate from these villages ly preached before the bishop in Igbore who came to Hankow for that purpose; church. "I sat," writes the bishop "in and from him, as well as from Mr. amazement under the sermon of this Hiung, he learns that their houses are heaven·taught man. There was no perfectly clcar of every trace of idoladoubt that he constantly fed on God's try, that they are meeting regularly for Word, and that the Spirit opened his worship, and that a Christian school understanding that he might under- has been opened among them. He stand the Scriptures. He certainly hopes, with Mr. Bonsey, to visit the spoke as one mighty in the Scriptures, place erelong and give shape to the and as one conscious of a special mes- movement. sage. " Among other news of interest Dr. -A Brahmin Sadhu and his wife John reports tIle baptism of six adults have been baptized by the Rev. W. at Hankow, one of whom is a B.A. in McLean, of Agra, and received into the Confuciitn school, who became a church fellowship. His name is Yu- convinced and confirmed Christian simhanna Atama Gir. When quite a young ply throngh reading missionary books. men he had deep religious convictions, "He has," says this missionary, "an and it was to find peace for his soul he exceedingly good knowledge of the joined the ascetic Badhus. Their filthy truth as it is in Jesus; reads everylives horrified him at last, and he fied thing he can get hold of missionary from them in dismay. Seven years ago literature, and masters everything. May he had a copy of John's Gospel given God keep him from falling and make him, and after reading a few chapters, him a blessing to His people." felt he had at last found the Word of God. Longing for more of the Scrip. -Work is recommenced in Mongolia, tures, he' received a year after Luke's the station at T'a Tzu Kon having been Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. reopened by the Rev. J. Parker and his He next longed to meet and talk to wife. Some thirty-three persons have some Christian teacher; and in the vil- gi ven in their names as inquirers, but lages outside Agra at length met Mr. of these only one is a Mongol. Mr. McLean. He soon found the pearl of Parker is sanguine. He says: ., There great price, and has gladly given up all are many encouraging signs. I almost to follow Jesus. dare to hope that the harvest of dear Gilmour's sowing is close at hand; but LondiJn Mi88ionary Society.-Dr. Grif- out here one has not to be too jubilant, fith John, of Hankow, China, sends but quietly hopeful and thankful. I this month most encouraging news of have more faith than ever that we shall the progress of the work in King-shan, reach the Mongols; and I am praying a district adjoining Tien-men. Mr. earnestly that the one Mongol inquirer Hiung, a natiye helper, is his informer. we have may be sincere and fully re- ceive the salvation which is of God."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~()vember

In addition to the above, the Rev. demned their sin. There are maDY to- W. E. Macfarlane writes from" The day who keep money for themselves Palace of Truth," a Mongolian viIlage, which ought to go to foreign missions, as to mission work and prospects among saying very piously, "corban," which the Mongols. His reception at times by interpretation is, "'l'here are plenty was worse than chilling, amounting to of heathen at home." – Repo-rt of Fureign acts of overt hostility. Gratified to find Mission Oommittee, Synod of Indiana. in those Mongolian parts a few specimens of genuine Chinese Christianity -A member of the Southern General which won his respect, he also fonnd Assembly, speaking of the disproporthe Chinese more amenable than the tionate amount of time con~umed on a Mongols to Christian appeal. From the judicial case, remarked that fifty years Chinese 'he had a few inquirers, but of missions were worth a cycle of eccleonly one from the Mongols, and this a sitistical hw.-The Mi8sionary. case of poor promise. "The Chinaman," he says, "is far more roady to -The leaders of the Univerzlties' accept the truth than his more timid Mission once thought the only way to and ignorant brother the Mongol." make the people receive the Gospel was And again he says, "In fear of their to preach sermons and to be perpetually prince, and in the grip of a vast and arguing. The history of the mission powerful religious system, enslaved by has led them to belie'l'e not so mucu in superstition and corrupted by vice, the talking as in being and living. They outlook for the Mongols is anything but wonld win the tribes by being Chrishopeful." tians in the midst of beathendom.-.Re- port for 1893. THE KINGDOM. -Let those wh1' :lenominate the -" Every Quaker," said George Fox, world's conversion a wild scheme re- " ought to light up the country for ten member who devised it_ Let those who miles around him." Nor is the obliga- look upon missionaries as enthusiasts tion by any means confined to the Re- reflect whose command has made them ligious Society of Friends. such. Let those who believe the na· tions can never be evangelized consider -At the Louisiana Baptist Conven- whose power and veracity their incretion there were congratulations over the dulity sets at defiance.-.David Abed. fact that the white Baptists of the State had increased beyond the 30,000 mark. -" The greatest movement of the One good brother arose and said: " Yes, twentieth century will not be a commerbrethren, we are very many, but not very cial one, nor yet a military one, but the much." nations of the West will invade the East with great armies of Ohristian missiona- -The great commission, " Go preach ries, backed up by the wealth of Christhe Gospel to every creature," is also a tendom. We must arouse ourselves to flreat permission. meet them."-Buddhist Magazine of Japan. -The scriptural mode of contributing to the Lord is jid'st to give our8elves, -Dr. Talmage says of his motive in as the Macedonians did. Having given taking his trip around the world: "I ourselves, it will be easy to give the waut to see what Christianity has acsmaller things, such as sil ver and gold. complished; I want to see how the mis- sionaries have been lied about as living -In the time of Christ some kept in luxury and idleness; I want to know money for their own use which ought whether the heathen religions are really to have been given to the support of an as tolerable and as commendable as they aged father, calling it " corban." They were represented by their adherents in did it religiously, too, and felt justified in their selt-deception. But Ghrist COD- the J"arlh,meut of Religions; I want to see whether Mohammedanism and Bud- figures for China: 100 missionary phy- dhism would be good things for trans- sicians for 300,000,000 people, against plantation to America, as ha~ agai n been over 118,000 physicians to the 65,000,000 argued; I want to hear th" Brahmins of our Americau population. pray." -The American Board has issued a -Rev. H. G. Rice has been telling, pamphlet, prepared by Rev. E. K. in the Herald and Presbyter, how the Alden, which contains testimonies from " foreign fever" (alas I that the gracious 14 representative physicians, connected epidemic so seldom befalls) struck the with missionary work in different parts Crawfordsville, Ind., Presbytery some of the world, presenting their views of years since; is still raging, and has car- the importance of medical work as a ried off divers noble men and women part of missionary service. It is many who were ripe for the translation, but a day since so much of so great value could not well be spared. Strange on this great theme has been packed to say, this "complaint" has passed within so small a space. through various forms or phases, such ,as the Persian fever, the India fever, WOMAN'S WORK. and others like the Siam, Africa, Mex- ico, and Chili. So far Dr. Koch and -Nancy Jones was born a slave, re- the scientists have not discovered the ceived her education at the Le Moyne bacillus which is at the root of the mat- Institute, Memphis, Tenn., and Fisk ter, though already 33 "victims" can University. Nashville; eight years ago be counted. Well, blessed are all these she went out alone to Africa as a mis- departed ones. sionaryof Ule American Board to join Rev. B. F. Ousley and wife, also col- -Bishop Caldwell, after forty-two ored, and has been a teacher of the na- years of mission work in the Madras tives ever since. When, last year, the Presidency, gave this testimony in mission was moved from the East Coast, 1879: "I have had some experience iu 300 miles back to Mt. Selinda, she made the work of conversion myself, and the toilsome journey on foot. The ,;tfishave tried iu succession every variety sionary Herald for July has a letter from of method. Let me mention, then, the her pen. remarkable fact that during the whole of this long period, not one educated -Miss Dhaubal Fardoujee Banajee, high-caste Hindu, so far as I am aware, an eighteen-year-old Bombay girl, has has been converted to Christianity in succeeded in getting one of her pictures connection with any mission or church, hung in the Paris Salon. She won some except through the Christian education prizes in India from the Bombay Art received in mission schools. Such con- Society, and decided that she would verts may not be very numerous. and I rather be an independent person, accordregret that they are not, b'ut they are all ing to Western standards, than to marry that are. " And Rev. W. R. Manl,Y has and live in the Indian fashion. She is recently written several most excellent the first Indian woman to go to Europe articles in The Standard, Chicago, on to study art. Who can tell what a fact the g.reat value of such schools in India, like this means for India? And then even for non·Christian pupils. there is Cornelia Sorabji, who at eight- een was a professor in Bombay Univer- -Dr. Happer says that the number sity, and since has been a distinguished of medical missionaries at work in the student in Oxford University, taking a heathen world has been increased dur- course in law. ing the last forty-five years tenfold, and that without any special efforts. The -The October-December Mission proportion of such missionaries to the Studies, published quarterly by the home supply is, however, shown by the women of the Lutheran Church, Gen- eral Synod, in speaking of " what some women h&ve done," recalls how Mrs. Stew&rt a legacy of $111,500, from Va~ Arsdale and Mrs. Romeyn, of New other women legacies amounting to Brunswick, N. J., befriended two Jap- $41,673, and in contributions, $11,504. anese students, and how another elect lady on Andover Hill took Joseph Nee- YOUNG PEOPLE. sima to her home and heart, and so wrought mightily for the evangeliza- –The Young Men's Era has been per· tion of Japan. forming a good service by publishing from the pen of L. L. Doggett, of Ber· -Wellington Seminary, South Afri- lin, a history of work for young men in ca, a sort of Mount Holyoke, is for Germany, and another without name white girls, daughters of colonists, mis- relating to the beginning and growth sionaries, and others_ It began with 40 of the Y. M. C. A. in Holland. pupils, and there are now 4 similar in. stitutions with 750 pupils; 500 gradu- -Among the colleges which sustain ates are teaching in di lferent parts of missionaries in the foreign field these South Ardca, and 25 are doing definite may be named ,: Ann Arbor, Amherst, missionary work among the natives_ A Brown, Cornell, Oberlin, Wellesley, and Woman's Huguenot Missionary Society, 9 Presbyterian colleges and seminaries. established soon after the seminary was started, has now grown into a Missi,)ll- -Secretary Baer, in his annual reary Union for South Africa. The edu- port, termed the more than 2,000,000 cational work receives the strong en- Endeavorers in the world, " Ilnthusiasts, dorsement of the English, Dutch, a 'd Christian enthusiasts," and explained by French colonists, and grows in impor- first giving Oscar Wilde's definition of a tance as South Africa bids fair to be· cynic: " A man who knows the price come the strategic point for the en- of everything, but the worth of nothlightenment of the whole continent. ing," and followed by an Englishman's definition of an enthusiast: "the op- -Rev_ Robert Hume, setting forth in posite of the cynic, and hence must be Heathen Woman's Friend the gain for defined as one who knows the worth of Hindu women in twenty-five years, something, and the price of nothing." specifies these particulars: in education, occupation, influence, control of -This comes from the Presbyterian Ilelf, and spiritual life. missionary headquarters: " Our Chris- tian Endeavor societies have taken hold -The Methodist Church has 445 dea- of the foreign work with great zeal, and conesses employed in Christ-like service, they are actually supporting 80 foreign and divided by countries as follows: missionaries through this board. It is In America, in 29 homes, 307 ; in Ger- noticeable that in the year ending April many and Switzerland, 106; in India, 30th that branch of giving was the only in 6 homes, 18, and outside of homes, one which had an increase over the pre- 12; in China, 2. The property owned ceding year. for their uses is valued at $804,908. The number of religious calls made last -It will be remembered that a littla year was 122,534. more than a year ago news came from Madagascar, where up to that time no – The women of the Methodist Endeavor societies were known, that Church, South, have 37 missionaries 32 had been quietly formed. Secretary among the Indians, in Mexico, Brazil, Baer has just received another letter and China: 48 teachers and helpers; from Rev. W. E. Cousins, of the Lon- 55 native teachers; 52 boarding and don Missionary Society, who reports a day-schools, with 2793 pupils, and up- growth from 32 to 91 societies, with a ward of 600 women under instruction. membership of 3377.-Golden Rule.

-The Presbyterian Board of Home -During the past year the net gain Missions received last year from Mrs. in the Epworth League has been 4000 chapters, making the present tota-l sovan, Brusa, etc. Donativns were re- 16,000, including the 3000 chapters of ported during the year of $62.48 to be the Junior League. A feature of the divided between the Okayama OrphaJl- work is the es~ablishment of orphan- age in Japau, a school in Nanking, ages.' The league in Chicago supports China, Rnder the care of a daughter of the Children's Rome of that city. one of the Turkey missionarie.s, and tlre -The leagll.e of Scovill Avenue New West Education Commission in Church, Cleveland, 0., reports: Fami- this country.

lies visited, 1198; 197 baskets of provi- UNITED STATES. sions, 8 bags. of flour, 450 pounds of meat, 288 garments, 2 comfortables, 5 -" The time would fail me to tell pairs of shoes given to needy persons; of" all tlle good and beautiful things 4 sick persons supplied with medicine, done nowadays for the pODr, the unfor- and a doctor sent to 1 ; 6 tons of coal, tunate, and the afflicted. But by these besides helping a number of families eloquent names a part will be suggest- pay their rent, and rendering financial ed: Nathan Strauss's milk and bread assistance to a number of others; a and coal depots ; the Tribune Fresh Air wagon load of provisions sent to the Fund; the Outlook's Working Girls'

Deaconness Home on Thanksgiving Vacation Fund; the various fruit and Day with $3 in money; 3 plants and flower missions; the Boston Floating 53 bouquets sent to the sick, and 187 Hospital; the barge of St. John's Guild, persons who are aged, sick, Of infirm which last year took 44,750 weak and visited, etc. ailing women and Children down New -The United Presbyterian Institute York Bay; the Sanitarium Association recently held heartily resolved as fol- of Philadelphia, which ministers annulows: "That we recommend a larger ally to 100,000 children; the Ohicago acquaintance with missions by a more Daily News' institution for sick babies diligent and systematic study of mis- in Lincoln Park, etc.

sionary literature relating to the work -According to the government re- both at home and abroad, in our own port of immigration, these were the communion and in the world at large. additions to our popUlation received Aside from the reports in our own from foreign countries during last year Church papers, we suggest the MIS- and the year before. The reckoning is SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the from June 30tlr : 1894. 1893. most helpful current literature on mili- 37,504 59.627 sions, and express the hope that every Austria-Hungary………….. . 5,576 8,751 local society will take and circulate Denmark…………………. . 3,645. 5,343 Frauce ………………….. .

among its members one or more copies. Germany……………..•…. 59,829 96.313 We further recommend that all our so- Italy…………………….. . 43,959 72,403 cieties or unions make the subject of Netherlands ……….. . 2,882 8,114 missions one of more earnest and con- Poland….. … …. . ……. . 1,552 13,659 RUBsia, except Poland……..• , 37,572 43,657 secutive prayer, and that they keep mis- Swedenand Norway. ,..•…… 27,337 53,872 sion work before their members as a Switzerlaud•••••.•… , …….. . 3,445 5,252 personal duty." England and Wales••••••..••• 30,537 47,387 Scotland••.•…………••….. 7,235 12,144 -The Missionary Children's Mission- Ireland………………….. . 33,867 49,165 ary Society, organized by the children All other countries………… . 16,965 22,229 of the missionaries of the Americ!n Total…….. …..•..••.. ..•. 311,404 497,986 Board in Turkey, recently held its six- -According to a Birmingham, Ala., teenth annual meeting at Constantino- despatch, the International Migration ple, when 23 members were present. Society has made a contract with anAf- Reports were read from the different so- rican steamship company for the trans- cieties all over the field-Cresarea, Mar- portation of 5000 colonists annually to Liberia. The first steamer was to leave 13 under appointment. The number of Philadelphia early in October, and touch native helpers is 135, of whom 45 are the coast as far as New Orleans, and ministers and 53 teachers. The total from there go to Liberia, touching at number of communicants added by bap- Havana. tism was 560. Three missionaries are -Dr. Sheldon Jackson not only sup"ported by individuals, 37 by single pushes the various kinds of missionary churches, 9 by groups of churches or toil with all his might in Alaska, but societies, 2 by Ladies' Presbyterial makes substantial progress in improv- unions, and 2 by Presbyteries. An ing the material condition of the nations elder in Asheville, N. C., has recently by supplying reindeer by the score and assumed the entire support of Rev. hundred. W. H. Sheppard, the first colored South- ern Presbyterian missionary to Central -A recent London Ohristian gives a Africa. portrait and biographical sketch of Dr. Ge.orge D. Dowkontt, of New· 'York, -The Reformed (Dutch) Church has who is editor of the Medical Missionary missions in China, India. and Japan, Record, and is tugging with a resolution and this year adds an Arabian mission, which cannot fail.to secureftinds for a which a few years since was started by fully equipped medical missionary col· the Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Cantine lege, where men and women can be upon the Tigris. Notwithstanding the tIained for the ministry of healing. financial pressure, the Board received $106,571, an average of $1.05 per mem- -At the various conventions of the ber. It has 16 stations, 209 out· stations, Missionary Alliance held during the 26 missionaries, men, 25 married women sun;tmer, at least 300 persons offered missionaries and 17 unmarried, 38 nathemselves for service, and the gifts and ti ve ordained ministers, 376 other native pledges reached an aggregate of $70,000. helpers, 6226 communicants, of whom Rev. A. B. Simpson's sermon on the 508 were received in 1893, 1'9,970 pa- Macedonian Cry, at Old Orchard, 1I'lass., tients treated in its hospitals. etc. was followed by a " collection" of $40,- 000. From one man came one fourth -The corner-stone of the new nationof that sum. al headquarters for the Salvation Army has been laid on Fourteenth Street, be- -For the missions of the Episcopal tween Sixth and Seventh avenues, New Church up to the middle of July the York City. On the second floor will be treasurer received from 2216 Sunday- a large auditorium seating 3000 people. schools a little more than $56,000 on A huge iron emblem of the Army will account of the Lenten offering. surmount the building, which will be -Dr. John F. Goucher is said to be ready, it is expected, for occnpancy by the most liberal supporter of ioreign January 1st, 1895. The whole cost is missions in the Methodist Church. His expected to amount to about $350,000, wife and he support 173 foreign schools, land included.

at a yearly expense of $12,975. -Yet again doth Mohammed go to -The annual report of the foreign the mountain which will not go to him; missions of the Southern Presbyterian for we learn, from North and West, that Church shows that the total receipts the" leading Roman Catholic Church were $143,774, a gain of $9874 over the of Minneapolis has a Bible class of 60 previous year. Of this $8388 was a members, which has been in existence special contribution from the children over a year. The class handle their own for the Congo boat. Work is carried Bibles [Hail. horrors, Hail I], and de- . on in Africa (Congo), Brazil, China, cide what part of it they will study Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, and Mex- under Father Keene's leadership. They ico. There are 130 missionaries, besides are also preparing a Roman Catholic hymnal. The son· of a St. Paul elder and women in Cairo, Alexandria, and has the work in charge. It will be in along the Nile.

English, of course, and will develop -This is a fragment of the record congregational singing. 'It is a con- made by the Student Volunteer Miscession to the people ; they were bound sionary Union: "Two years and a few to have it,' is the explanation," months old, it has 690 members in vari- ous colleges, and 85 in missionary insti.

EUROPE. tutes, 75 already in the field, and 75 per Great Britain.-A party of 109 boys cent of its in· college members are prefrom Dr. Barnardo's homes, being the paring to follilw. Its travelling secre· third similar party for the current year, tary has visited 80 colleges, held 143 left Euston in August for Liverpool en meetings for students, of whom he has route to Can"da, where they are to be been brought into touch with 17,800, placed out partly on the industrial farm his journeys totalling to 14,700 miles. of 10,000 aeresin Manitoba in connec- Miss Hodges, the travelling secretary to tion with the homes, and partly in situa- the ladies' colleges, has also done good tions with farmers throughout Ontario. work, visiting 31 colleges, 20 schools, Including these, the institutions have holding 20 meetings, and l'eaehing 2000 now sen! out to the colonies 7029 boys students. " and girls, all of them tested and trained and of approved character for honesty, -The Scottish Free Church reports decency, and industry. Of these less for 1893 missions in India, Kaffraria, than 2 per cent have failed to conduct Natal, Livingstonia, New Hebrides, themselves satisfactorily beyond tr l Syria, and South Arabia, with 239 staseas. tions ; 60 ordained Europeans, 13 or· dained natives, 11 licensed natives, 650 native teachers, and a total of 1108 -Mr. F. S. Arnot has sailed once Christian agents; 44 organized churches more for Africa. Various things con- with 7727 communicants, 6300 baptized curred to make him feel that his pres- adherents, and 295 admittted on profes· ence was required. Messrs. D. Craw- sion last year ; 387 schools of all grades ford and Thompson must speedily be re- with 23,839 scholars; and received on lieved. Besides, he hopes to mark out the field from government grants (£15,- a new and shorter route from the East 392), school fees by natives (£19,950), Coast to Garenganze. His friends, on and contributions, a total of £39,249.

account of his health, sought to dis- The Continent.-A Paris corresponsuade him from returning, but he felt dent of E1langelical Ohristendom writes: that he was called to go and that "In France scarcely 5,000,000 out of prompt action was urgently called for. the 40,000,000 reputed Roman Catholics -The friends of the late Miss C. 11. may be said to be worthy of the name; .Tucker (A. L. O. E.) propose a most the rest are non·church-goers, unbeliev- fitting memorial in the shape of a fund ers, atheists, and anarchists."

of £500 to be expended by the Christian -There are in Spain representatives Literature Society in republishing her 87 works for Indian readers, and trans- of 14 Protestant churches and societies, lating them into a much larger number and they report 20 foreign male and 29 of languages of India. foreign female missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communi~ -The Religious Tract Society has cants. The American Board and the issued the" Life and Work of Mary American Baptist Missionary Union are Louisa Whately, who for thirty-three the only American societies at work.

years (1856-89) gave herself with won· The others are from England, Scotland, derful devotion and energy to edttca- Ireland, Switzerland, Germany, Swe- tional and evangelistic toil for children den, and Holland. -Says Professor G. H, Schodde : " As from Kaiserswerth, was recently openat present constituted, there are no ed. The old hospital, inaugurated by fewer than 46 different State churches Dr. Theo. Fliedner in 1851, is no longer in the 26 States composing the German adequate; the hew establishment, con- Empire. Though States have been con- structed according to the fullest requiresolUated in recent years, churches have ments of modern hygiene, provides ac- commodation for 60 inmates. The not been. ot these 24 are Lutheran, Pasha of Jerusalem was among the distinguished personages who attended 10 are Reformed, 7 are a union of these the opening. two, and 4 are cor;LQo'erate. There is no bond of union save in the Eisenach -Is fuel really so alarmingly scarce 'Conference, which meets once in two in Syria that the Catholic bishop must years, and has no legal or executive needs order the Arabic version of lfr. powers. The State Church of PI ussia Spurgeon's sermons to be employed as holds about two thirds of all the Ger- food for flame? If so, lie should be inman Protestants, " formed that we have excellent coal enough and to spare. -Rev. David Baron writes of a recent tourfor Bible distribution: "From -The Sultan of Turkey is setting an Budapest I went, accompanied by Rabbi example which ought to shame many oj' Lichtenstein, by Danube steamer, all us, since he is sending out Mohammethe way to Orsova. The five days on dan missionaries to Africa at his own board, going and returning, was one expense, for the avowed purpose of of the most interesting experiences in checking the Christian advance in that my life. A large proportion of the pas- continent. Evidently he does not think sengers were Jews, and we stopped at the missions to Africa have been fail- 42 stations in Hungary and Servia. We ures. spoke and reasoned with different groups from morning to night, and -Some of the friends of the late after lying down in our berths we Theodore Child have raised over $700 would hear them discussing among to be used for a memorial. It has been themselves what we had been saying sent to the American Presbyterian misabout Christ. Again and again every- sion in Tabriz, Persia, where Mr. Child body in the large saloon, Jews and Gen- was cared for during his illness with the tiles of all classes, were around us for cholera. Probably it will be used tf) hours, eagerly listening or discussing establish a hospital-room or bed, to lie with us the claims of Jesus. We took known by his name. with us a supply of New Testaments in Hebrew, German, and Hungarian, but -Rev. H. CarIess, accompanied by a our stock in the last two languages was medical student, left J uHa at the beginexhausted long before we returned to ning of May on an itinerating tour. Budapest. " They visited Kashan, Sultanabad, Buru- jird, and NejifiLdild. At the last-named -When the trans-Siberian railroad is place 52 Mohammedans and Babis atcompleted it is said that a tour of the tended the l::lunday-morning service. world can be made in forty days. Altogether the tour lasted forty-two days. ASIA. India.-Indians are spoken of as Islam.-In Jerusalem, the "Holy though because all are alike Indians, City," there are said to be 135 places therefore all are Iudiaus and alike. But where liquor is sold I the Spaniard in character, history, lan- guage, religion, does not differ from the -The new hospital at Jerusalem, Englishman, or the SCDtchman from the founded by the German Evangelical native of Naples more than the Marathi Church, and carried on by dea(lonesses from the Bengali, the Ooriya from the Hindustani, or the Madrasi from the their lips, or lick the ftngers, lips, or Sikh.-Sir AuckZand OoZvin. bowl.

-The English flag in India has gi ven "- Well does Mr. Powers reply to Mr.

Christianity its first chance to meet Gandhi: "No one who has lived in an Islam on fairly equal terms. Were the .Asiatic community and observed the same freedom granted in Turkey the treatment of women and otheI domestic conflict hetween the two systems would animals, whether kept for breeding or soon be quite as earnest as it is in the industrial purposes, will be imposed on Punjab.-lndian Witness. for a moment by the implication that -In 1892, 2963 persons were killed the Hindus abstain from flesh from moby wild animals, and 19,025 died from tives of humanity. • .. Their averthe bite of poisonous serpents. The sion to killing cows is pure superstigovernment paid 107,974 rupees for tion. • .. Now, if abstaining from the destruction of 15,988 wild ani- meat fosters the belief that there is a mals, and 9741 rupees for the destruc- god under a cowhide, it is the duty of tion of 84,789 snakes, and 81,668 cattle missionaries to eat meat three times a were killed by the wild animals and the day, if thereby they may help to consnakes.-Dnyanodaya. vince the dupes of Brahmin superstition that beef is diet and not deity." -Mr. H. J. Scudder, of the .Arcot high school, speaks of the Palar .Ani- -It is said that an elephant has been cut, a large dam of solid masonry, a taught to "take up the collection" in mile long and some 8 feet high, built some ,of the Hin~u temples. He goes across the Palar or Milk River, to direct around with a basket extended from the water into half a dozen or more his trunk.

channels for irrigation purposes. The -It appears that we must not forget water thus saved is stored in over 50 that, as a miss10nary writes, " the wom- huge reservoirs, from which it is drawn en of India are not all shut up in ze- as occasion. demands. Mr. Scudder nanas, and unapproachable to men; by justly adds that" the fact that thou- far the large majority in Central India sands of lives have been saved and thou- are free to move about and hear what- sands are yearly helped by this project, ever is going on. Only the few, and is but one of the many lasting testimo- these of the wealthier classes, are shut nies to the benefit of English rule in up in zenanas. To be sure, the women India." are not as easily reached as the men; -For twenty-three hundred years they do not stand as far forward in the the Buddhist priests of Ceylon have crowd, nor are they so ready to ask quesmet once a fortnight for solemn confes- tions; but, nevertheless, round their sion of their sins. Kneeling in the doorways, on the verandas of their chapter-house in pairs, each on a little houses, and on the outskirts of the mat of brown paper, they tell their crowd, many hear just as eagerly and faults to one another in a low voice. to just as much advantage."

Seated then in two long rows, the senior – .Another beheld this strange specta- priest at the head, the rest kneel down, cle: "It was one morning, and within bow to him, and ask him to absolve the temple of the sun god in Hazari- them from their sins. He does so, and ba)!;h. I was passing along the road, .they in turn absolve him. This form and had just reached a large tank, where is repeated very tediously for each people bathe themselves and wash their priest present. .Among the 227 rules in clothes, when I heard the voice of a man regard to which they must make con- singing in the adjoining temple. We ap- fession are many important matters, and proached and entered the door. There, also many trifles, as that in eating they lying on the ground before his idol god, .should not put out their tongues, smack banging his head on the floor, was a man. He was singing most earnestly, was Miss Dr. Halverson, who has since and his voice was not nnmusical. Pres- endured the fury of a mob.

ently he rose, and standing on one leg -Abont August 17th Rev. James before the idol, began to 8prinkle it Wylie. of the United Presbyterian.Miswith water. After this he rapidly sion in Manchuria, without the least walked round the outside of the temple provocation, was assaulted by Chinese singing ar the time, and then again re- soldiers, was kicked, beaten with clubs, turned to his position before the idol. and hacked with knives, so that he died Shortly after this he raised from the soon after, the officers meantime merely ground a little brass lota in which were looking on. curds, and left to offer these curds in another temple to ::IIahadeva or Shiva. – Whatever else may result from the This was part of his morning's work be- lamentable war in Korea, it cannot but fore going to the Kacherri, where he is further the progress of Christianity and employed as a Government clerk." Western civilization in each one of the three countries immediately concerned. China.-When a medical missionary in Southern China went tirst to his sta- -Dr. Corbett, of Ohefoo, writes: tion, and began his works of healing, " Lost Sabbath evening 40 persons rehe was called "the foreign devil:' mained to an after meet,ing, saying that Now he is known as "the angelic heal- they had resolved to accept Jesus as er from beyond t he seas." their Saviour and hereafter live Chris- tian lives. Since January 6th, 46 have -Several Chinese temples have a bell been added to our church on profession at the entrance, so that each uevotee of faith. Lately, on a journey in the as he passes in may announce his arrival interior, a widow of eighty-two asked to the deity. A good idea, certainly. £;)r baptism, together with a son aged fifty-eight and another forty. A man -When babies in China are a month aged seventy-nine also asked to be bapold they have their first birthday party. tized. Their heads are shaved, and they are dressed in no end of clothing, just the s!lme shape as grown-up people's, con- -On last Ohristmas Day Rev. Mr.

sisting of trousers and jacket, and a cap Lam, a Southern Presbyterian mission- which so completely covers them that ary of Chening Chow, returneu from you can only see part of a tiny face. 51 days' itinerating in the country. About four o'clock the guests arrive. puring that time he had travelled over All are supposed to give a present-a 400 miles, walking 330 ; visited all the toy, clothing, or a piece of silver large cities and dozens of villages, wrapped in red paper. When any of preaching, selling books and medicine our Christians ]111ve a "party" of this to the sick. He was assisted by 5 nakind they invite the missionaries, and tive helpers, 4 preachers, and 1 doctor. we have to eat all kinds of funny things, They thoroughly canvassed his parish, such as birds'-nest soup, whIch is very which consists of 15 counties and 5,000,- good, sharks' tins, and eggs that have 000 people. They were everywhere been buried for year3 and have turned kindly received and well treated. In black, using, of course, not knives many places much interest was maniand forks, but chopsticks.-Oh~1dren'8 fested. The district of the other mis- World. sionary, 1'[r. McLaughlin, is still larger, and equally open to the Gospel. There -Lilian F. Reeves has been writing 6re no other Protestant missionaries. for the Paciflc some most entertaining letters full of ineidents which occurred Japan.-The mother-in law of the to her and other women while on a mis- Mikado was recently ill, and though sionary tour in the interior 225 miles up IlBving 423 physicians in attendance, river from Canton. One of the party she recovercd. A Buddhist priest said that the cause of her illness was the iu- jority in favor of the- following resolu- troduction of railways I tlons: 1. It is a virtuous custom of -The old nobility of Japan is called Japanese women from olden times to the Samurai, of which there are about remain at home and to apply themselves 200.000 members. The order is gov- to their domestic duties. Should they erned by 60 dukcs, and each family has be employed in the government service a coat-of-arms which belougs to it and the consequence would be the neglect which no one else can use. The lead- of domestic affairs, and a possible dis· ing priuciple of t11e Samurai is patriot- turbance of family relationship. 2. ism to the death. Women are by nature passionate and difficult of control. 3. Women, being -Japanese patriotism is marked. It devoid of the power of judgment, are is said that all news of victory over the… unsuited for postal affairs, which re- Chinese sets the population wild with quire knowledge of an abstract and inenthusiasm. The supply of volunteers ductive character. 4, 'While it is of for war service exceeds the demand. primary importance in postal affairs to Japanese professional wre3tlers, of strictly observe.. secrecy, the want of whom there are many, have offered caution in women entirely incapacitates their services to be formed into an or- them from undertaking this responsiganization of "strong men," and a bility.-John L. Dem'ing, Yokohama. Japauese newspaper "estimates that Nishinoumi, the champion, would be a AFRICA. match for nine and two thirds China- men." -In Tunis, Sidi Ahmed, a recent con- -Patriotism ranks high among the vert from Mohammedanism, after envirtues, but even patriotism may be in during much persecution, was arrested excess, or may degenerate into an in- on baseless charges of such insanity as sane and criminal passion. As witness made it unsafe for him to go at large, the action of the Tokyo Presbytery in and was held for two days; but then the recently deposing from the ministry French authorities. finding he was of a Rev. Mr. Tamura, a gifted, consecrated sound mind and had done nothing in man, and only because he wrote" The the least culpable, secured his release.

Japanese Bride," published by the Har- -Not long since Mr. T. E. Alvarez, pers, which sets forth some of the ideas of the Church l'[issionary Society, ac- and customs of his countrymen that are companied the Governor of Sierra Leone, by no means what they ought to be. by the latter's invitation, on a tour to The truth of what he said is not called Fahba, a town some 200 miles In the in question, but it was unpardonable interior. Five hundred out of the 600 disloyalty to tell it to the world. What miles covered on this journey were made the Christian .. world" thinks of this on foot.

absurd ebullition of unrighteous wrath -According to Belgian statistics, is seen in these phrases which are ap- there were imported into Congo State plied thereto: "Ecclesiastical proceed- last year 18 cannon, 71)44 rifles, 1,119,- ing;" an " ecclesiastical earthquake ;" 898 cartridges, 3,553,470 caps, and the "ecclesiastical guillotine, " etc. 1,783,710 litres<about 445,927 gallons) of Well might the missionaries protest. brandy. It is much to be feared that -A recent debate at the Postal and life-giving forceR were not sent in either Telegraph School shows very fairly the quantity or quality at all to match the present status of woman in Japan. The deadly weapons and deadly drinks.

subject of debate was the question as -The Bakalanga live in constant fear to the employment of women in the of witches. One day a poor cripple, post-offices and telegraph offices. The came to the missionaries and asked for result of the debute was a strong ma- work. But what could they give him to do, for both his hands were cut off? and the others in couples to the Sese His wish to be herdman was granted. Islands. He was once healthy and strong. One day a man came to him, asking assist- .ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ance in getting a girl for a wife. He refused. A short time after the other -One contrast between now and fifty man died, and the witch doctors ac· years ago, when it was decided to un- cused the now cripple of having caused dertake mission work, is the decrease in his death. A relation of the dead man the population of the New Hebrides. went and cut off the young man's ears, When the Geddies landed on Aneityum nose, and upper lip. His head looks in 1848, the population was about 4000, now almost like the skull of a dead per- and Rev. John Inglis estimated that it son. must have .been at one time 10,000 or more. In 1880 it was reduced to 1200, -A careful estimate, based on all and in 1893 to 710. availahle sources of information, brings out the total weight of diamonds ex- -The Christian world will not forget ported from South Africa down to the Dr. Paton as he returns to the New end of 1892 at 50,000 carats, or some- Hebrides, the scene of his remarkable thing over 10 tons I The value of this toils and triumphs. Not many mis- mass of gems would be, roughly, about sionaries have been permitted to bestow $350,000,000. If heaped together, they such large measures of blessing both would form a pyramid 6 feet high on a in the field and also upon the churches base of 9 feet square. of America and Great Britain.

-Mrs. French·Sheldon, who a year -We need not be at all surprised to or two since pushed her way far toward learn that, excited by a political trouble the interior of the Dark Continent, and in Fiji, at the instigation of their chiefs, who says she "hates the word mis- some of the natives have returned to sions," is to found a state about 600 their old-time devil worship, or " Luve miles north of Zanzibar, and on either Ni Wai," as a way out of the difficulty, side of the Juba River for some 450 the pretender saying he had received miles Inland. She has heard from 3000 revelations from tIle old gods of Fiji. Americans who are anxious to go, and During the revolt they raided several thinks that $50,000 will suffice for lay- towns, massacring people and mutilat- ing foundations. Some time next year ing and eating the dead, after the cus- the pioneers will be on their journey. tom of fifty years ago. This was the first act of general cannibalism since 1876. -The Bishop of Nyassaland told an interviewer that of 9 missionaries who -In view of the large number of sailed with him in February, 1893, 4 Japanese at the Hawaiian Islands, and have died and 2 have been invalided. also of the long acquaintance of Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife with the native -Dr. Laws says: "On the shores of Hawaiian people, it has been deemed Lake Nyassa, a few years ago the habi- advisable -that, though still connected – tation of cruelty, there are now Chris- with the Japan Mission, they should re- tian schools with 150 teachers and 7000 main on Hawaii. In a recent letter scholars. " from Honolulu, Mr. Gulick says: "We have now 9 Japanese preachers and -In response to an appeal put forth evangelists, very valuable men, labor· during Lent at Mengo, Uganda, by the ing for their countrymen in these missionaries, 25 men and youths offered islands, the most of them supported by . themselves for evangelistic work, and plantation funds for the benefit of the 13 of the number were solemnly dis- laborers. Of these 9 men, 4 are on Ha- missed by the congregation at Easter, 3 waii, 1 on Maui, 2 on Kauai, and 2 on going to one of the Bavuma Islands, Oahu."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1889

THE EVANGELISTIC EARL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. lO.-OldSerie.._-OOTOBER.–VoL. II. No.IO.-NewBerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SHAF'l'ESBURY, THE EVANGELISTIO EARL.

[EDITORI.A.L.-A. T. p.] WREN Oonstantine, in 330, resolved to build the New Rome on tht> site of Byzantium, he was himself marking out the boundary lines on a scale of more than twice the magnitude of the old city. One of his followers ventured to remonstrate against so iDl.practicable a scheme as to inclose within walls such an extent of territory. But the founder of Oonstantinople replied, {( I am /ollowinJ Him who is leadinJ me."

When we laid down those two imperial volumes* in which Mr. Hodder has so graphically portrayed the most many-sided life of the century if not of history, we felt overwhelmed by the magnitude of the scheme on which that life's activities were projected. But the coster~ earl built more wisely than he knew. He followed One who led him, and who had for that life a sphere so wide and so varied in its service. The story of such a man is peculiarly valuable at this crisis of history. It illustrates what a single man can be to his own generation directly, and to all coming generations remotely, by simply giving himself to every work in the spirit of a true evangelism. We are reminded of Admiral Foote, who, when the King of Siam came on board his flagship to dine with him, asked a blessing on the food; and when the king said, "You do just like the missionaries," the Ohristian commander beautifully replied, "Yes, I, too, am a missionary."

It is well worth while to glanp~ at this career of an English nobleman, whose nobility was less that of the garter and the escutcheon than of the Ohristian and the universal benefactor. We may learn from it one grand lesson: that he who hallows life with a consecrated missionary spirit and purpose may work out a truly missionary service wherever he goes and whatever he does. Shaftesbury had the marvelous power of· turning every employment and environment into a new opportunity for evangelism. In even so unlikely a place as the Houses of Parliament he preached the gospel. His pen and his tongue were constant tonics and stimulants to the work of missions both at home and abroad. Robert Morrison in Ohina, William Oarey in India, Robert Moffat in Africa, Eli Smith in Syria, Justin Perkins (."Life of the E~rlof Shaftesbury." by Edwin Hodder. 2 vols•• 8vo. London.) in Persia, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, never did a more thorough missionary service than did Ashley Cooper, Earl of Shaftesbury.

During a public life spanning a period of more than fifty years he was identified with more organizations and measures for the uplifting–of humanitythan any other man who ever lived. Though heir to titles and estates, he found no man so poor and degraded, no child so filthy and repulsive, no place so dark and dismal, as to dishearten him in his errands of mercy. Wherever he went he found existing evils which were a disgrace to a Christian civilization. The condition of the insane patients in hospitals, of wage-workers in factories and mines, of dwellers in tenement-houses and lodging places for the poor, of the outcast population in towns and cities, of bootblacks and chimneysweeps, drew out the sympathies of his soul. But he neither wasted his energy in remonstrance, nor exhausted his emotions in sentiment, but he set himself personally to reform every abuse and to remedy every evil. Michael Angelo cQrrected one of Raphael's mistakes, not by criticising his work, but by simply sketching another wall-figure on a larger scale, and writing over it, "ampUus"-broader. Shaftesbury likewise criticised" by creation rather than by finding fault." And, in all his herculean labors, among the seats of the highest or in the slums of the lowest, one purpose moved him: loyalty to Christ and the gospel.

So absorbed and engrossed was he in his mission for humanity that he seems almost omnipresent. To-night he is at the vagrant's hidingplace, the Victoria Arches under Holborn Hill, rousing the poor sleepers from their damp bed of rotten straw filthy with vermin, and leading them to the Ragged School, to sit by their side and by loving counsel stir in them hopes and longings for a true life. To-morrow, at Exeter Hall, he takes the chair and thrills a host of veterans who are holding a council of war, in the interests of the life-long conflict with human wrongs; he inspires new zeal, kindles new enthusiasm, provokes new emulation. Again he stands in the midst of five hundred acknowledged criminals, without weapon or guard, and calmly and courteously advises them how to get out of the clutches of evil habits and into an honest livelihood. Yet again, in the House of Lords, he draws aside the veil, and discloses to the peers of the realm the actual, factual tragedies enacted daily within a few squares of Westminster Cathedral, or among the operatives in the foremost factories of the land. That tall, pale, thin, careworn man puts his shoulder to the wheel where others would think humanity hopelessly bemired, and instead of waiting for some Hercules to come and help him, lifts with all his might. And that one man carries through Parliament scores of relief bills, in the face of opposition, and what is worse-inertia. He shortens hours of labor, secures sanitary provisions and educational opportunities, better wages, better homes, and whatever else can improve the condition of the poor working-people. There is nothing, near or far, that is wrong, oppressive, unjust, unmerciful, in which he is not personally interested. He does not, like Mrs. Jellyby, look past the misery at his side to dream of some philanthropic scheme in Boorioboola Gha ; nor, like too many other small souls who claim that "charity begins at home," does he exemplify the sordid selfishness that begins at home and stays there.

No wonder that when, as the autumn leaves fell in 1885, his bier stood in Westminster Abbey, a nation wept. Throngs of the common folk leave scant room for the simple funeral cortege to pass through the streets. There they stand-the men with bared head and mourning badge on the coat-sleeve; the women with crape on the bonnet and tears in their eyes; artisans and seamstresses, factory hands and flower girls; they come -from homes, refuges, asylums, tmining-ships, ragged-schools; costermongers and bootblacks, reformed criminals and reclaimed women, stand without. Within the great Pantheon of England's dead, royalty and nobility, dignitaries of church and state, the leaders and the literati, lords and ladies, crowd to pay the last honors to the illustrious man, who, being human, like Terence, counted nothing human as alien to himself. When before was there ever such a burial sceue? where prince and peasant met in an equal sorrow, and where on the same coffin there lay side by side ~he flowers sent by a crown princess and by London's flower-girls!

To give a complete review of such a long and laborious life would consist neither with our space nor our aim. But, if we may get some point of view from which to command the whole horizon, we may get some conception of the bolder, more conspicuous features of an almost limitless landscape; and so we shall seek to discover some secrets of the power and success of this singularly consecrated life, which is perhaps the greatest lesson on missions which the nineteenth century has yet taught us. We incline to emphasize it the more because it illustrates the great fact that the sphere of our service is comparatively inconsequential. Not where we go, but how we go, is the all-im- . portant matter. He who has within him the love of Christ and the love of soul!':, the divine enthusiasm of humanity, the passion to do good, cannot be placed amiss. He will transform any work into a divine ca.lling.

Shaftesbury was a man of one idea. Early in his career he laid down the law which ruled his life, that the English nation's best policy was to declare Christia.n principles the basis of its government and the law of the land. That was his" one idea." He determined, whether that declaration was openly made or not, to regard it as a fact that Britain was a Christian land, and that everything unchristian and inhuman should, at leaFA, g~ I?ol!lvelled to face the light of investigation and exposure. One of the Erskines used to call God to witness that he had done his best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth. Shaftesbury did the same in his parliamentary career. He compelled what was wrong to confront exposure; he tore away every curtain of concealment. He compelled those who claimed to be virtuous and defenders of right to see what was vicious and unrighteous, and then disregard it if they dareu. As Voltaire shamed papal France out of persecution for religious opinion, he shamed even political partisans and demagogues into righting great wrongs. He first went himself to explore abuses; then he set himself to expose them; and, with characteristic intensity, tenacity and pertinacity, he held on to his manly and godly purpose till he wrought reform. He believed in the double power of light-to reveal and heal, to expose and transform; and was confident that life would follow light.

Costermongers especially interested him. They constituted a community by themselves, and the donkey is a member of the family with family privileges. Poor and improvident and untidy, they needed help and comfort, and he called himself a coster, bought a barrow and donkey, and then lent them to those who had none. He mingled with the costers, joined their society, and insisted that, when they communicated with him by letter, they should not forget the honorary titles, "K. G." and" Coster!" He encouraged them to Sunday rest, and by donkey shows and prizes stimulated a wholesome pride in the care of their beasts. The costers loved him; and on one occasion presented him with a fine donkey duly decorated. With rare tact he rose to receive the gift, and, with arm around the donkey's neck, said that he would ask no epitaph beyond this, that "with a patience as great and a resignation as unmurmuring as his, he might have done his own duty;" then, as the donkey was led from the platform, he humorously begged the reporters to state, that" the donkey having vacated the chair, his place was taken by Lord Shaftesbury." This scene of itself is a revelation of the man: his singular simplicity, sagacity, tact, freedom from all lordly airs; his remarkable union of a dignified manhood with a flexible adaptation to his environment, are all here exhibited and exemplified.

The best part of such a life is found in what it stimuZates others to do. In 1861 he plead for an asylum for the middle classes. Thomas Holloway then formed a resolve to found such an institution; and twenty-five years later the" Holloway Sanatorium" was opened by the Prince of Wales. Another of Munchausen's "frozen tunes" had thawed out into the music of action.

Nothing is more important in this life of many-sided philanthropy than the fact of his soundness of doctrine. There is a current impression that laxity of doctrine and the '" enthusiasm of humanity" are somehow linked; that orthodoxy is narrow, unsympathetic, uncharitable; and that it is the liberal thinkers who a,re the liberal givers., Here is a standing refutation of the idea that a man must be a heretic to be a worker for men and a winner of men. The Earl was from deepest conviction an old-fashioned believer, and belonged to the extreme wing of that evangelical party from whom have sprung the great philanthropic movements of the century. His orthodoxy was of no compromise pattern. He held to the total depravity of the human heart, the need of the new birth and of simple faith in the inspired Word and the atoning blood; he believed in prayer and Providence, in the resurrection of the dead and a coming judgment. His theology had three vital points; a divine Christ, an atoning sacrifice, and a coming kingdom. Notwithstanding its unpopularity he believed in the literal return of Christ as the only hope of humanity. To him all things move toward that event. The world cannot be saved by human agency. We may and we must preach this gospel "for a witness in all the world; and then shall the end come." For all this misery "the only remedy is in His r6turn, for which we should plead every time the clock strikes! "

Shaftesbury's identification with the poor was not formal but real. When in 1860 the Ragged Schools of London presented him with their testimonial, he replied that he would rather preside over the Ragged School Union than command armies or sway empires.

Nothing in the character of this superb man attracts more than his habit of discriminating if at all in favor of the most degraded and destitute: To have seen him at St. Giles' Refuge, talking to ragged, barefoot, homeless boys, drawing out from them frank confessions as to their vicious and criminal habits, kindling in them new hopes of an honest and industrious life, and planning for them a way to such a goal-this was to see him at his best. For thirtytwo consecutive years he presided and spoke at the meetings of the Ragged School Union. It was his habit to look at every question from the point of view of the poor and the outcast. The shoeblacks, like the costers, called him" our Earl;" ragged urchins and half-starved gamins during one winter were fed with 10,000 basins of soup and bread, made in his own house and sent to supply their needs. He had boundless faith in the power ofthe gospel to uplift, save and sanctify. In the worst and lowest h(sawa genIi of good that could be made to grow into a heavenly plant.

He was an aristocrat by lineage but a democrat by principle. He believed with Burke that the condition of the common people is the condition of the commonwealth. We may call the great lower stratum of society "the masses," as though it were only an aggregation or conglomerate of dead matter, but these masses have marvelous powers to heave and shake and cleave the upper crust. There the volcanic fires burn and thence the earthquake shocks come: The base of the pyramid is much broader than the apex, but if it be laid in the marsh or the quicksand the whole structure sinks. Sbaftesbury's tastes, like F. W. Robertson's, were with the elect aristocracy; but, like him, his principles were with the mob. His great aim was to lift the common people to a higher level, and, because the only way to find a solid fulcrtlm for his lever was to get down to their plane, he would not accept any honor or office which put them at too great a distance. When, in 1855, Pal- merston urged him to take a place in the ministry of the realm, he answered: "I cannot satisfy myself that to accept office is a divine call; but I am satisfied that God has called me to labor among the poor." Of one-half of bis life that sentence is the key. When again, in 1866, Lord Derby urged him to accept a high office, he said, "1,600,000 operatives are still excluded from the benefits of the Factory acts, and~ so long as they are unprotected, I cannot take office. "

Much of his public work bore directly on evangelism. As late as 1855 he found an unrepealed law, forbidding gospel teaching and worship in private houses where, besides the family, over twenty per- sons were gathered. Under such an enactment any religious gathering, not under the protection of the established church, might be dispersed as an unlawful conventicle! Shaftesbury moved for the repeal of this relic of barbarism. He presented the facts: millions of non-church- goers; all the churches together unable to cope with prevailing immorality and infidelity; the need of using every agency to per- vade society with the gospel; and he showed now if literally construed that law would shut up every Bible class, Sunday school, cot- tage lecture and ragged school, and make the 25,000 annual meet- ings of the Oity Missio)1 unlawful.

Of course he met opposition. Indifferentism said the decree was a dead letter; he replied that a dormant reptile is not dead, and may be warmed into life when occasion serves. * Ecclesiasticism fought him, but he insisted that" permission" to breathe is no more absurd than permission to pray or praise, teach or preach; and that, with no limits save those demanded by public morality or safety, every Englishman . should enjoy his right to worship God when, where and how he pleased.

He was a man of many sympathies. The unity of his purpose was not more conspicuous than the multiplicity of his. labors and interests. If he was narrow at the point, he was broad at the blade. While he was fighting the "Improvement Oompanies," that, while displacing old tenements by newer houses, drove the poor into overcrowded dwellings or compelled them to lodge at a great distance from their workshops or else pay excessive rents, he could originate a sanitary commission in connection with the war in the far EaRt.

*Lord Brougham. Florence Nightingale equally with the sewing girl called llim " our leader." The tortures to which chimney sweeps were subjected in hot, sooty and narrow flues; the sufferings of children while training for the circus-shows; the snares lai'd for the vIrtue of young girls- all these drew out his sympathy. .

Shaftesbury's evangelism was of the individal sort, private and personal. Never did he lose a chance of bringing the subject of religion before either a community or an individual. There are some people who are forever talking about evangelizing the masses, but who never attempt the work of winning souls one by one. Somebody quaintly says that the priest and Levite who passed by the wounded man were on the way to preach to the masses and could not stop to take care of one man even if he were dying.

He protested that in a country where 100,000 souls were every year added to those who had neither church, pastor, nor sacraments, and 500,000 persons were absolutely without any religious instruction, the church that restricted evangelism, nay did not lead in evangelism, would soon die of dry rot, if not by divine judgment. .That sentiment is one text from the Earl's life that might well be cut in stone upon the walls of every church building in Christendom!

Of course such a man took the lead in every effort to evangelize the cities and gather in those who go to no church. He rejoiced when thousands thronged Exeter Hall and thousands more went away un- able to get in,' during the special services held there for non-attend- ants. When the metropolitan theaters were opened for Sunday even- ing meetings, he was there often, Bible in hand, facing the motley throng; and he, like Ezra, "read in the Book of the Law of God distinctly, and gave the sense and caused them to understand the reading."* The study of Scripture was his habit and delight. He searched the Word of God and knew how to use it. He was appalled at the prevailing spiritual destitution of the people, and put forth every effort to supply it.

His self-oblivion was the fruit of a cherished principle and a culti- vated habit of self-forgetfulness. He esteemed nothing his own, ex- cept his conscience. To pride he became b.,y simple habit an alien.

He helped a hobbling old woman to his place in the carriage while he mounted the box and drove up to receive military honors as Lord Lieu- tenant of his county; or bent to kiss the little girls who won the prizes at the hllillble flower shows; or went into the worst districts to carry toys to poor little children, or read and pray at the bedsides of the dying.

The Countess was a noble helper to the Earl. He said with tearful emotion that in every crisis of his life when timidity or infirmity • prompted him to hesitate, she always and promptly said, "Go for- "Neh. viii. ward and to victory!" From the time when in 1833, a few years after his marriage, he set before her, and in no rose-colored tints, the career of self-denying service to which God seemed to call him, she never wavered. She bade him follow his dnty, and resign honors of state and comforts of home, yea, even intellectual culture, to place himself on the side of the children of want and woe. And so he did!

One additional fact must be noted. The primal inspiration of all thIs heroically unselfish life came not from his parents, nor wife, but from Maria Millis, a humble nurse, who, before he was seven years old, taught him to pray, to study God's Word, and to love the poor. To her he attributed that first touch that set all the chords of his being vibrating at the story of the cross, and the old watch which she left him as her legacy was the only one he ever wore. When his heart was attuned to such a key, it needed only an occasion to waken life-long harmonies; and that occasion was furnished when, at fourteen years, he saw a pauper borne to burial in a rude coffin by staggering drunkards, who actually let their burden fall, and then cursed and swore. Not a mourner was following the bier, and the thought of flinging It human being into a hole without decency or humanity, simply because he was a friendless pauper, set his heart-chords trembling; and henceforth they never ceased vibrating in that minor key. Just before his death he said, « I feel age creeping on me, and I know I soon must die. I hope it is not wrong, but I cannot bear to leave this world, with all the suffering in it."

Of his activity in promoting the" Water-cress and Flower-girls' Mission;" the" Flower Shows," where prizes rewarded the faithful care of household plants; the reform of lunatic asylums, factory abuses and sanitary science; in espousing the cause of chimney-sweeps and workers in mines and collieries; in relieving the sufferings of the blind, the crippled, waifs and orphans; in fighting opium and Sabbath labor. we cannot speak in detail. His life illustrated the inexorable law of vicarious suffering. The disciple is not above his Mastel', who" saved others; Himself he could not save." His dedication to the cause of the friendless poor was costly; it cost pain of body, and more exquisite pain to his sensibilities; it left on his face the lines of care, it marked him as an old man when yet in life's prime. His was an alabaster flask of ointment very precious, bnt he broke it lavishly upon the feet of his Lord, and of His poorest and least creatures.

Of course Shaftesbury was tL habitual giver. He despised the selfishness that expends itself in ample indulgence and then seeks to atone for a life of luxury by "munificent bequests." He said there is no such thing, but there are munificent donations. He could not keep money in the face of human want, and only his frugal habits kept him from insolvency. He knew no value in money save its power to confer good; and he held that to put it to an unselfish purpose stamps

WILLIAM CAREY. '729

on human coin the image of God and makes it pass current for heaven's own merchandise.

Shaftesbury, in preparing addresses, always followed a few rules. He neither wrote nor trusted to notes. He gathered and arranged '~acts and quotations. By investigation and then rumination he made himself master of his theme and its great outlines, and then trusted to the inspiration 01 the occasion. In the House of Lords, where the very atmosphere stifles enthusiasm and affords no inspiration, he sometimes, though rarely, committed a speech to memory. But he used to say that how a speech begins is of little moment, but not so how it ends; and he often committed to memory his entire peroration. But his life was one grand oration. The golden pen of heroic action, held in the hand of sublime resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds. No wonder it was grandly effective. Its echoes may still be heard and will long stir to similar action like the clarion peal of a trumpet along the lines of battle.

WILLIAM CAREY.

B~ JAMES M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

ONE hundred years ago this sign hung over acottage in aNorth- amptonshiro village: "Second-hand..shoes bought and sold. William Carey." Within sat a cobbler, twenty-eight years of age, careworn, burdened with the support of himself and a sickly, half-crazed wife. On a pile of leather chips, the leaves held open by lasts and awls, were books in Hebrew, Latin, Greek and French, which languages he was trying to master. On the wall was a map which he had rudely draw~ and scribbled over with the statistics of the world. Some years later Lord Wellesley, the English Governor-General of India, hearing this man commend his course, said, "I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and Parliaments."

The evolution of such a life from insignificant obscurity to worldfilling influence and renown is a subject of study for this age. It was an evolution, not a change through mere environment, for we can detect the germ of that great after-life in its earlier years.

Carey was born in 1761, the son of a poor weaver. His early education was such as, with his marvelous powers of observation, he picked up from men and things. When a mere lad his garret-room was stocked with specimens of bugs and botany. As Solomon in more elaborate address, so the ragged boy whose genius for discovery led his playmates to call him" Columbus," "spake to them of trees, even unto the flower that springeth out of the wall; he spake also of beasts and of lowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." He devoured the few books that came in his way. For language he had such a natural gift that he learned to read F'rench in three weeks from a French translation of an English work, and that without grammar or dic- tionary. But though a genius, he had no natural endowment of piety. He learned to lie, and once he stole. He was converted at eighteen; married at twenty; cobbled, peddled shoes and studied during the week'days, opened a school at night for those poorer than himself, and preached for the Baptists on Sunday.

There were no foreign missionary meetings, magazines, or interest in those days. But, bending over his Bible and his last, the cobbler student felt himself swayed by the conviction that the church must go to the heathen. At a meeting of preachers he brought up the subject. The presiding officer, as wise as his age in these matters, rebuked him: "You are a miserable enthusiast; nothing can be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, will give effect to the commission of Christ as at first." But the Pentecostal effusion was already in Carey's soul, and it almost took the form of the gift of tongues, such was his marvelous facility for acquiring languages. He sent out from his cobbler shop a pamphlet, which, as it was the first, is still about the best missionary prospectus in the English language. Its chief suggestions were united prayer and a penny a week from every communicant. His genius in putting the matter and his devotion to the idea soon won him some grand friends, among them the distinguished Andrew Fuller. They at once started the" monthly concert" of prayer for missions, which is still observed so largely in England and America. In 1792 Carey preached a grand sermon, a direct result of which was the fouuding of the Baptist Missionary Society. As the chief projector of this grand scheme, the devoted man did not hesitate to offer himself as its first missionary.

He stndied his maps. Iudia, with its hundreds of millions, seemed to be the most needy, and, at the same time, the most promising field accessible, in that the English flag was already there. Fnller eloquently'described the meeting where Carey volunteered. ,. We saw there was a gold mine in India, but it was as deep as the center of the . earth. Who will venture to explore it?" "I will go down," said Carey, "bnt remember that you must hold the ropes." "We solemnly engaged to him to do so, nor while we live shall we desert him," was the pledge with which the little band practically launched the scheme of modern English missions.

Taking John Thomas, who had once been in India, as a medical helper, Carey sailed in 1793. That vast land was then without a ray of clear Christian light, except that which lingered with the reme;nbrance of the German missionary Schwartz, and the glimmers in the homes of certain English army and civil officers. The land was divided between the various forms of Hinduism in its densest superstition, its most horrid crnelties, and the equal bigotry of Mohammedanism. The British influence being that of the camp, the trading station or the political office, showed the vices of Christian lands rather than the virtues of Christian life. The East India Company dreaded the attempt to evangelize the land lest It should awaken the religious prejudices of the people and imperil their gains. Such was the hostility of even English merchants that the missionaries were denied passage to India in an English boat, and sailed in a Danish ship. Arriving at Calcutta, they were not allowed by the East India Company to engage in religious' work. For five mohths they lived in abject poverty. Carey finally went inland, built a bamboo house in a neighborhood infested with tigers, hired out as an assistant in an indigo factory, and while thus engaged studied the Bengali language, talking the gospel in it as fast as he learned the equivalent of the sacred words. He set up in a corner of the factory a rude printing press, to which he was so devoted that the natives thought it was his god whom he worshiped. On this he printed with his own hands portions of the Bible as he translated it.

Able to earn some money in the factory, the self-sacrificing man declined to receive any salary from the friends in England. He soon fell a victim to the fever. His children sickened; one died. The insanity of his wife developed into actual mania. But he worked on without abatement of zeal. Beside his house he built a chapel and preached to the natives, though such multitudes came that they congregated outside more frequently than inside. He visited two hundred villages, everyone he could reach in his boat, which was his sleeping place and his library; for all the while he was studying Sanskrit, the mother tongue of the various Indian languages. He saw that the Bible must be laid beside the Shastras of the Hindus; that it, the divine light, could evangelize India-he could not. This great soul thus faced the immense problem of making himself to India what Ulphilas had been to the Goths, and Jerome to the Latin world, giving those vast millions the Bible in their own tongue. In the meantime the letters of Carey to friends in England electrified the home church with his own spirit. To his personal influence we trace the formation of three great missionary societies: the London Missionary Society, representing various denominations of dissenters; the Scottish Missionary Society, representing Presbyterianism, and the Chu1'ch Missionary Society in the Established Church. Individual Christians, too, caught Carey's enthusiasm. After reading the account of his project, Robert Haldane sold all his possessions, and gave $200,000 to establish a similar work in Benares, which, however, was prevented by the cruel timidity of the secular authorities.

Soon Carey was joined by those grand men, Marshman and Ward. The East India Company not allowing them in their bounds they settled in Danish territory at Seram,Pore. On Christmas day, 1800, after seven years'labor, Carey baptized his first native convert, Krishna Pal, whose hymn translated by Marshman has become an heirloom of aU the modern church: " 0 thou, my soul, forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

Krishna was a high-caste Brahmin; he became a gifted preacher, and with his own private fortune built the first house of Ohristian worship for natives in Bengal.

The same year witnessed the publication of the entire New Testament in Bengali, a work which made Oarey's reputation as the foremost of Oriental scholars. The British Government now found it necessary to establish a college at Fort William for the instruction of their own officers in the languages and" literature of India. There was one man only in India, or the world.. if we except Lord Oolebrooke, who could fill its chief chair. Oarey became a professor, but really he became the university. One who had seen him at work writes: "Here was for nearly a whole generation a sublime spectacle-the Northamptonshire shoemaker training the governing class of India in Sanscrit, Bengali and Marathi all day, translating, too, the Raynayana and the Veda; and then, when the sun went down, returning to the society of the maimed, the halt, and the blind, and many with the leprosy; to preach in several tongues the glad tidmgs of the kingdom to the heathen of England as well as of India, and all with a loving tenderness and patient humility learned in the childlike school of Him who said, 'Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?' "

It was in lR04, when Oarey had thirty years of life still before him, that the Governor-General of India declared· that he esteemed the commendation of such a man a greater honor than the applanse of courts and Parliaments." The occasion of this praise was a notable one. In a brilliant assembly of European officers and native scholars Oarey had welcomed Lord Wellesley in a speech in Sanskrit, at the time an almost unknown tongue to Europeans. It was an exploit of a great genius, at which the Sanskrit scholars of to-day marvel, although they have the aid of Oarey's dictionaries and grammar, and more recent works based upon them, with which to acquire that language, while Oarey had to make these tools for himself. That the following thirty years of such a man's life would be of immens@ influence we could predict, but the full greatness of his work no man can estimate. With the corps of scholars he brought about him he rendered the gospel into between thirty and forty different tongues, and thus brought it within the reach of over three hundred millions of human beings to whom it had been unknown. It was a beautiful custom of these translators, when a volume was. completed, to place it on the communion table and dedicate it to the service of Ohrist. And why not? It was the offering of intellect and heart and body, of which the volume was the product. But Oarey's work was wider than this, although this alone would have warranted the praise given him at his death by Robert Hall, as "the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among his contemporaries than has fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation;" if not that of another who pronounces him "the most honored and the most successful missionary since the time of the Apostles." (Dr. John Wilson.) We can only indicate the side work of this wonderful man. He was distinguished as a botanist and edited the journal "Flora Indica." He founded the Agricultural Society of India. He made the first dictionary of Oriental languages. He translated parts of the Hindu sacred books and made Europe fa- miliar with the Eastern religious thought. He established the first dis- tinctly Ohristian college in heathen lands, having won the patronage of the King of Denmark. He started the first newspaper in the East, the Samaohar Darpam. His was the first clear and potent voice which the British authorities heeded, in suppressing the cruelties of infanticide, the murder of widow-burning, and the living sacrifice to Juggernaut.

Oarey died at the age of seventy-three. At that time English mis- sions had become established in India, and all sects recognized him as the divmely appointed pioneer. When on his sick bed the Metropolitan Bishop of India, the highest official of the English Ohurch in the land, visited him, and bowing his head by his pillow asked the dissenter's ben- ediction, feeling that no ecclesiastical honor could equal the blessing of one whom God had ordained to be the great apostle of modern mis- sions. The learned world went into mourning when the news floated to the universities of England, Germany and America that Oarey was no more. 'rhe secular authorities did .well to recognize his departure as if he had been one high in political or military life, by dropping the flag to half mast, for he had accomplished more for European influ- ence in India than any single man who represented only the State. But Oarey himself seemed during his life to be the only one who was ignorant of his greatness. The humility of this sublime iloul was beautifully illustrated during his last illness. Dr. Duff, then a young man, visited him. As he was leaving the chamber the sick man re- called him, and said, "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Oarey, Dr. Oarey; when I a~ gone say nothing about Dr. Oarey- speak about Oarey's Saviour."

Where ninety years ago Oarey was the only ordained Protestant missionary are now about seven thousand. That single convert, Khl'lshnu Pal, has a goodly following of two-thirds of a million. This is the commentary on Carey's early sermon that led to the establish- ment of the society which sent him out as its first missionary. His text was Isaiah liv.: 2, 3. "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc. Un- . der this he made the two points-the heart lobes of his own life: 1. Exped great thing8 from God. 2. Attempt great things for God.

VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS

RELIGIOUS VIEWS AND PRACTICES OF THE ZULUS.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

WHEN I received my appointment to labor as a missionary among the Zulus in South Africa one of the Secretaries of the Board in Basion expressed to me the wish that I would give special attention to the language of that people, as little or nothing had been as yet done in that direction. In following out this request, I found it necessary to go directly to the more intelligent of the Zulus, if I would have genuine samples of the language as they speak it, since among themselves they had neither a book nor even an alphabet with which to write or print one. Having learned the language, as best I could, from their best speakers, I set about getting from them the needed material for preparing a Zulu grammar.

Among the extended sketches of various kinds which I wrote out verbatim from the lips of SGme of the older and best informed that I couid find among them, a good number had respect to their religious views, their divinities, their modes and objects of worship. These objects I found to be the spirits of their departed friends, the shades of their ancestors, and especially the ghosts of kings and other men of rank and renown. Of these they speak as the amahlozi (singular, ihlozi). To these they are wont to ascribe eyerything, good or. evil. For the good, they are praised; for the evil, they are propitiated by sacrifices. Sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as reappearing in the form of a snake, whenever the departed thinks it necessary to commune with those he left on earth. Sometimes, or at least among some of the tribes, the divinity or shade is spoken of as an itonga (pI. amatonga), a defending or preserving power. And sometimes the departed spirit is spoken of as an isitunzi, a shade, the soul after it has left the body. Ask the people about the end of man, where he goes when he dies, and they generally reply that he becomes an ihZozi, and goes off to live somewhere under ground, there to build and abide with his ancestral friends.

The ordinary and more formal method by which the people are accustomed to communicate with their divinities, the spirits of the departed, is through the inyanga, doctor, medical priest, or diviner. It would take long to describe the way in which he prepares himself for this most important profession; nor is it necessary. From the artful, ambiguous language he employs, when his services are required, one would think he must have studied the ancient Delphic oracles. In case of sickness, death, loss of property or other great calamity, a deputation is sent, with a cow or other present, to consult this medical priest, the inyanga, and find out the cause and cure of the sickness or the calamity. If the present is wanting or insignificant, the doctor or medical diviner is quite likely to excuse himself by saying that the divinities are not at home to-day, and so nothing can be done till they return. If the deputation comes again, on the morrow, and brings the desired cow, they will find the divinities at home and the doctor ready for service.

The following is the substance of an account of going to inquire of the inyanga (priest), in a case of sickness, first taken, as above described, from one of the older and more intelligent of the Zulus, and then translated from his own words, with some condensation, into English: When sickness comes, someone takes something and goes to the priest to inquire about the sickness. When they arrive at the priest's, he comes out, sits down, passes the compliments, and remains silent for a time. Then he says, Come, let us go yonder. What have you brought? They say, Sir, we have brought nothing-here is a trifle. Then he says, Come, speak, that I may hear; smite (the earth with your rods), smite ye, that I may hear. They say, hear; he says, sickness. They say, hear. He says, it is in the chest; and the people say hear. He says, it is the lungs; they say, hear. H{f says, his paternal shade wants something. They say, hear. He says, it is the shades of his ancestors. His ancestral shades say, why is it that he (the sick man) does not care for us? Why does he no longer recognize us, since we have preserved him from his infancy? The people say, hear. Will he never build a large kraal for our sake? Why does he not recognize us? Then the people say, There, that is it. And he says, they ask, Why is it that no offering is made to them by the slaying of an animal? Then the people say. there, that is just it. Then he says, smite again, that I may hear; and they say, there, there, he is coming nearer to the seat of the difficulty. Then he says, his paternal shades are angry with him; he is diseased, he is sick; the shades are calling him. And the people say, Who told you?- hear. Then he says, Should an animal be slaughtered, he will recover. They say, hear; he says, the shades require that particular cow of theirs.

And so, when he has finished, the people give him the present which they brought, and go home. Arriving at home, the people there at home say, come now, tell us, that we may hear the words of the priest. What did he pretend to say? How did he inquire and perform? Oh! the priest performed thus: He came and followed the omen of the occasion; he came and said, he is sick, he has a disease, he is called by the shades of his ancestors, who reproach him, saying, Why is it that he acknowledges them no longer? since, long ago, they went and delivered him from great suffering, while other people died? and have they not delivered him from great evil? Why, then, does he not continue to acknowledge us and give us what we require?

And now the sick man admits it all, and says: Oh, since that which they require is thus required by themselves, who can refuse it?

then the people say: Oh, yes/ ~s lOU sa,!, who could refuse a thing when it is thus demanded by the owners themselves? How can the priest be mistaken, since he has gone so evidently according to the omen? Do not ye yourselves perceive that he has run according to the omen? Then let them have their cow, the very same which they have demanded, and then we will see whether sickness will leave me. To this they all assent. And now some one goes out, and when he has come abroad without the kraal, all who are within their houses. keep silence, while he goes round the kraal, the outer inclosure of the kraal, and says: Honor to thee, Lord. Offering prayer to the shades, he continues: A blessing, let a blessing come, then, since you have really demanded your cow; let sickness depart utterly. Thus we offer your animal. And, on our part, we say, let the sick man come out, come forth, be no longer sick, and slaughter your animal, then, since we have now consented that he may have it for his own use. Hail to ~hee, 0 King! glory! Come, then, let us see him going about like other people. Then he goes back into the house, takes a spear, goes out with it, enters the cattle-fold, comes up to the cow, gives it a stab, and as the cow bellows, saying y-e-h, he says, Yes, an animal for the shades ought to show signs of distress; it is all right, just what was required. Thus the offering is made. But if the sick man fails to recover, he goes to his neighbors and says; How is this, that I have slaughtered my cow, which was said to have been required by my pa~ ternal shades, and yet I have never recovered? And they say: It cannot be so; there must be some mistake; it must have been just a device of the lips to get a man's cow. If it had been required by the shades, then why has the sick man never recovered? The priest has been fabricating a lie. He does not know how to inquire of the oracle. Let us go to another priest.

So they go to another priest, salute him, and say: Hail, friend, good news. And he says: What present have you brought? And they say: We have brought a present, so and so. And he says: Oh, the shade is not willing; he is absent. Then the messengers return, and go to another, a.nd after the usual salutations the priest proceeds to inquire of the shades as to the trouble in hand, its nature, cause and cure, as did the other priest. After a long-continued consultation, much smiting, and hearing, and reporting, the priest comes out to say: The sick man's paternal shade is calling him to an account, saying, Why does he abuse me by acting in this manner? I am weary. The shade of }lis mother compla.i.ns also, and says to her son, What art thou doing there yonder? I am displeased with you. The deputation returns and reports to the sick man: The priest says your father demands that particular cow, thy favorite, and says, Since the cattle are mine, being given to you by myself, why have you never made me a decent offering? To this the sick inan replies: Oh, since the owners themselves decide thus, why, what can I say? so, then, let them have an offering, and then I will see whether or not I shall recover. Perhaps beer is included in the offering, with the understanding that some might like beef and beer. Then some one goes out, and there talks, while all within keep silence and listen to what he says, to wit: o ye dwellers below, shades, ye our fathers, there is your cow; we of- ferthe same. Now, then, let this your sick one recover, let disease depart from him; the cow is already your own. Then he goes back into the house, gets a spear, and stabs the cow; and when she bellows, he says, Let your cow ~ry, then, and bring out the evil which is in us; let it be known abroad, then, that it is your cow, which is reqUIred by yourselves. Thus it is slaughtered, thus it dies, and the rest of the cattle are put out to pasture, while this remains dead in the fold, and is left alone for a time. Then they dress it, cut it up, and put it away in a hut by itself for the night. The sick man takes the gall, pours it upon himself, and says: Yes, then, good work is this; let all evil come to an end. The contents of the larger stomach of the slaughtered animal are also strewn upon the house and the premises of the sick man. Noone is allowed to open the hut while the beef is there, until they are ready to take it out, lest the shades be disturbed in their feasting upon it. On opening the hut in the morning, a portion of the beef is said to have oeen consumed. The rest is brought out, cooked and eaten; all the neighbors having gathered to have a share in the feast. As they take their leave they thank the man for the rich entertainment they have had, assure him that it was a very fine animal, an offering with which the shades ought to be satisfied, and express the wish and hope that the sick man may soon recover.

One party, of whom the writer inquired, put it in this way: When they are sick they slaughter cattle to the shades, and say: Father, look on me, that this dise3se may cease from me; let me have health on the earth and live a long time. They have a long talk (with the shades) in the cattle-fold, and praise the spirits, saying: Hail, friend, thou of such a place, grant us a blessing, beholding what we have done, what an offering we have made. You see this distress; may you remove it, since we have given you our animal. We know not what more you want, whether you still require anything more or not. May you grant us grain, that it may be abundant, that we may eat, of course, and not be in need of anything, since now we have given you what you want. Yes, for a long time have you preserved me in all my going. Look here; you see I have just begun to have a kraal. This kraal was huilt hy yourself, father, and why should you now be willing to diminish your own kraal? Build on, as you have begun; let it be large, that your offspring, still here above, may increase, increasing in knowledge of you, whence cometh power.

If one is on the point of being injured by anything, and yet escapes, he says: I was preserved by our shade, which was still watching over

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION

me. Perhaps he slaughters a goat in honor of the same, and puts the gall on his head; and when the goat cries'out for pain of being killed, he says: Yes, then, there is your animal; let it cry, that ye may hear, ye our gods (ye of ours) who have saved me. I myself am desirous of living on thus a long time here on the earth; why, then, do you call me to account, since I think I am all right in respect to you? And while I live I put my trust in you, our paternal and our maternal gods. The writer's informant says they slaughter only goats and cattle, and, not sheep, because sheep never cry when they are slain. They want something which will cry when it is about to be slaughtered.

THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION AND ITS BEARING ON CHRISTIAN PHILANTHROPY.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK. NONE can look upon the progress of civilization by the powers of Europe with greater interest than the friends of missions. The question how the dark places of the earth are to be brought under civil government, through what agencies this is to be done, and under what Christian or unchristian influences they are to be placed, is one of the greatest moment as affecting the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world. The spread of that kingdom has from the earliest ages been more or less connected with the great enterprises of colonization. The occupation by God's chosen people of the countries lying on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, considered as a radiating point of influence upon the nations of the world, was of vast consequence. The dispersion of the tribes of Israel through the Babyl~nian Empire, until in the time of Esther the exiled people, with their knowledge of the true God, were represented in aU its one hundred and twenty provinces, greatly enhanced their influence. The numerouS' Greek colonies that were formed in the East, carrying with them that language which became the vehicle of the New Testament revelation, became still another factor in the spread of Christianity. The enforced dispersion of the early Ohristian believers by persecutions at Jerusalem was in the same line. The extension of the Roman arm!:! over all Europe furnished also highways for the messengers of Ohrist, and the settlements which were extended to Spain, Gaul and Britain became centers al1d sources of Ohristian influence. The occupation of the North American Oontinent, and, later still, various portions of the East, by the Anglo-Saxon, has started great forces, whose results we are not even yet prepared to estimate. How, then, can the student of the Bible and of the history of Christian civilization look without deep interest upon the great movements which are being made just now by Britons, French, Germans, Italians, Portuguese and others for the possession of hitherto uncultivated regions of Africa and the Islands of the Sea. It is an encouraging consideration for all those who love the cause of missions that side by side with the small and inadequate work of prelchers and teachers are the great movements of God's providence. The most important element in the missionary work is the fact that by obeying the great commission of our Saviour the church comes into the sweep of those vast and omnipotent forces which move the world by divine behest.

We do not overlook the many and serious hindrances which have been interposed by commerce, especially the contact and influence of those evil-minded men who resort to all mission fields with sinister aims. We do not forget the almost disheartening discouragements of the opium trade, and the still more devastating liquor traffic; but rising high above all these are the supreme purposes and powers of Him who has promised to be with His people" alway, even unto the end of the world."

It has been a matter of just pride throughout Protestant Ohristendom that the Anglo-Saxon has had so prominent a place in the colonization of the waste places of the world. Leaving Southampton one finds the Briton dominant in the great natural Fortress of Gibraltar; he is also at Malta, and at Oyprus, with his stores and naval equipments. He is dominant in Egypt, in Natal, ,and Oape Oolony ; he has established a British Empire in the heart of the Asiatic Oontinent ; Australia, New, Zealand, Fiji, are under his power and influence, not to speak of Singapore, Hong Kong, and various smaller island groups of the Pacific. Wherever British power has obtained a footing a degree of permanence is found in the institutions of government. of education, of economic and political enterprises. The Bible, the school, the eleemosynary institution spring up ; the work of missions by Protestant or Oatholic is impartially protected, though it is fair to say that in India particularly it was by a long and hard lesson that British authorities were taught to deal justly with the missionaries and their converts as against the popular demands of prevailing heathemsm.

It has often enough been said' that the Spanish and the French have never proved to be good colonizers; that on this continent the Spani!3h saw their powers swept away as a result largely of their own blundering, and as a reaction against their remorseless rapacity and oppression. The French colonies on this North American Oontinent were largely lost by the mistakes or weaknesses of bigoted French sovereigns; and where their influence still prevails, as in Lower Oanada, stagnation, the handmaid of superstition, is still too palpable to be hidden.

But a change seems to have come, The Germans, not hitherto inclined to colonization, and the Italians, occupied until within a recent period with their struggles against French ambition, Austrian tyranny, and papal repression, have only just wakened to the spirit of 740 THE NEW ERA OF COLONIZATION. [OCT., colonial enterprise, and a good beginning certainly has been made in Abyssinia. Among those explorers who in the last two decades have helped to open the secrets of the Dark Continent are found names like Caserta and Piaggia, who are proving themselves worthy of the raceof Marco P<>lo and Carpini.

Some recent events have seemed to indicate that possibly Great Britain is in danger of losing her laurels. It is claimed that the splendid opening of Zanzibar, which was accomplished by the enterprise and humanity of Great Britain, under the lead of Sir Bartle Frere, has virtually been snatched from her grasp by Germany; not by force of arms but by a more vigorous utilization of the advantages which were gained when Sultan Borgash had been compelled to treat for the suppression of the slave trade. And now Germany is in possessian of a vast territory which is a key to the,Great Lake Region.

The Egyptian campaign of Great Britain five years since was brilliant and worthy of the British arms, so far as it went. But in the wretched delays and indecision which resulted in the sacrifice of General Gordon, and in much of the policy which has been pursued since that time, there seems to be a lack of that energetic and humane statesmanship which has so long been the glory of the British flag.

A recent editorial article in the New York Tribune condemns, very justly, we think, the short-sighted policy which has been pursued in connection with what it calls the massacre of the Dervishes in the Nile Valley. It justifies the measure as a necessity, but one which when once accomplished should have been followed up by such measures as would prevent a like necessity-for just as soon as another horde of blood-thirsty fanatics can be gather6ld in the desert, it may sweep down the Nile and again fill the whole country with disorder and alarm. It complains that Dongola, Khartoum and the Soudan are still left to govern themselves, and with such a rule one cannot tell what to expect. At the time of Gordon's death the capture of Khartoum would doubtless have been justified by the European powers; now it may be a question. But certainly some measures should be taken to establish authority and permanent peace along the upper Nile, and not only destroy the slave trade, but afford protection to those more peaceful tribes which have so long been devastated by fanatical raids. The fact that Massowah, and other coast towns of Abyssinia which have come under Italian rule, have increased their population more than tenfold in a half dozen years, affords evidence that what the people of all that vast region most desire is stable government and protection. What more significant refutation could be given to those recent pleas which have claimed that Africa should be given over to the superior control of Islam?

The article referred to gives English rule in Egypt much credit over against its failures and mistakes in the Soudan. It has done much to relieve the burdens of the Khedive's subjects; the fellaheen have been delivered from the injustice of arbitrary conscription; the military budget has been rescued from spoliation and extravagance ; taxation has been reduced, and the floating debt has been paid; the system of enforced labor on public works has been' abolished; progress has been, made in irrigation; prisons have been reformed, etc., etc.

But with all this a damaging contrast is still drawn between these results and those effected during a corresponding period of French occupation in 'l'unis. "There," says The Tribune, "the public debt has been refunded at a low rate and carried up to par; surplus revenues have been obtained; a new and radical land system has been introduced; new industries have been established and old occupations revived; commerce has been doubled; municipalities have been created and law courts opened; school-houses have been built and the French language is rapidly spreading through the country. All these results have been accomplished because the French Government, having conquered the country, has justified its continued occupation of it by governing it well, and civilizing it without delay." An important qualification of this contrast must be admitted in the fact that in Tunis capitulations have been withdrawn and a French protectorate has been construed as excluding other EUl'opean nations; while in Egypt the reverse is trne ; international complications have hampered the English at every turn, and the permanence of foreign occupation has been left in doubt.

But the question is : Are these evils insurmountable? In a strategic point of view Egypt is tenfold more essential to African civilization than Tunis. More important than all tho Barbary States together is the Nile; it is the key to the Soudan and all Eastern-Central Africa, and it is along the line of the Nile and the connecting links of navigation through the Lake Country that the fatal blow must be struck to the African slave trade. There is, therefore, a power of motive in connection with diplomatic progress in Egypt far greater than can be found in any other country now waiting the influence of humane I I statesmanship and philanthropy. When Cardinal Lavigerie appeared in London with his stirring appeal for an international movement aimed at the suppression of the African slave trade, whose atrocities he so eloquently portrayed, there appeared in some of the London papers an expression of surprise, amounting almost to a sneer, that a French Catholic should deem it necessary to exhort the countrymen of Wilberforce and Clarkson on the subject of human slavery. Nevertheless, the verdict of Christendom seems to be in favor of Lavigerie; it justifies the pertinence if not the necessity of his appeal. 'rhe horrible traffic goes on, and whoever may be to blame, it cannot be said that anything like adequate efforts are being made on the part of any of the great powers for its suppres-

INTEREST IN MISSIONs

sion. But individual efforts are being put forth, and men of benevolent impulse are associating and conferring with reference to the subject, and it is to be hoped that the sympathy of Christian people on both sides of the A.tlantic may be awakene(j. in this great matter.

There is now in this country a gentleman from London (Mr. Francis William Fox) who is most deeply interested in the establishment of a line of police stations extending from Suakim on the Red Sea to Berber, the most easterly'point of the Nile, thence to Khartoum, and up the Nile to the Lakes, Victoria, '.ranganyika, Nyassa, etc., to the' mouth of the Zambezi. This would complete a cincture which, it is believed, would sever the roots of that foul cancer which Livingstone caned the" great open sore of Africa." Mr. Fox is encouraged by the prospect that a meeting will be held in New York in October which will enlist some of our influential classes of citizens in favor of the project which he has at heart. There should be found a hearty sympathy with it on the part of all friends of missions and all others who love humanity.

'rhe time seems to have come when the Government and people of the United States should begin to cherish a more active interest in the great geueral movements of the world and should seek to exert an influence worthy of their power.

The policy of avoiding" entangling alliances" with other powers has been carried to the verge of absurdity and contempt. When Mr. Kasson in the Berlin International Congress on the affairs of the Congo cast his influence against the introduction of liquor into the African Free State, he was reprimanded by our Secretary of State. When Earl Granville, moved by the reports of devastation produced by the trade in liquor and firearms in the Pacific Islands, sent a circular note asking the great powers to unite in repressing it, France, Austria, and even Russia, gave a favorable response, while Secretary Bayard humiliated the United States by a shuffiing declinature.

It was doubtless well for the infant Republic when scarcely recovered from her long struggle with Great Britain to avoid an entangling alliance with France, over which the clouds of a European war soon gathered, but to parade that old threadbare doctrine as a pretext for standing aloof from every joint enterprise of humanity in these days of our security and strength is to bring on us the contempt of the na":' tions. We certainly have had something to do with slavery, and if now we can make atonement by helping to sweep it from the face of the earth it is worth the effort.

-~—- INTEREST IN MISSIONS.

[The following brief and pertinent thoughts come from a source which entitles them to more than ordinary consideration.-EDB.] THAT the interest in missions is on the increase is manifest in this country by many signs which cannot be mistaken, some of them of a character which may be called in question by the" wise and prudent," but all indicative of life and vigor. I have seen not fewer than five new missions to Africa alone started within the last twelve months by as many new organi- zations, besides fresh efforts by old societies. This tendency to start new and independent schemes is one of the signs of-vital energy welling up from the spiritual quickening of new life in numbers of the churches, too exuberant to be kept within the old limits and forms of church order, and too independent and self-conscious to be restricted by the rules of our old societies. That many of these enterprises will fail in accomplishing what their ardent but inexperienced originators so earnestly aim at is painfully cer- tain to anyone familial' with the history of missions. But we cannot but follow them with interest and not a little hope. They have a vitalizing ten. dency and are the signfl of a rising tide of missionary life inside the churches out of which they have sprung; and they help to get us out of the ruts in which all old institutions have a tendency to run. We shall learn many a lesson from the failure of some and the success of others.

Another hopeful sign of the increasing interest in missions is the interest with which not only enemies but friends are sifting and in no measured terms denouncing the missionary methods and operations of. the past and present. The impatience for tangible results, even where unreasonable, is hopeful and expresses the intensity of desire which gives rise to impatience.

The long series of lessons by "a missionary" in the Ohristian, and fol- lowed up by vigorous lessons in the Wesleyan Times by "A Friend of Mis- sions," have led to a great discussion in the recent meeting of The Wesleyan Oonference in Sheffield.

Neither of these writers, when stripped of the lions by means of which they made a loud voice widely heard through the important organs in which their strictures appeared, were found to be men of weight or experience', but both have arrested attention, and we doubt not good will come of their ill- advised utterances.

The charges brought against the missionaries of the writer's own church, as well as those of all societies, in the Wesleyan Times were so severe as to compel all the missionaries of the denominations in Southern India to sign a memorial to the Conference, demanding a searching investigation of the charges made, or that they might be recalled. The writer, who turned out to be a young man who had only been a little more than a year in the mission field, and had cost the society seven or eight hundred pounds and had never done a stroke of work, charged his brothel' missionaries with living in the greatest luxury and fashion; keeping their butler and coachman and fine -clothes for presentation at the mimic courts of the viceroy and governor, and with a retinue of servants which would outnumber those of a merchantprince in England or America. And this without any adequate explanation of the climatic and social conditions of life in a country like India, which compel and facilitate a mode of life very different from what they would desire, if life is to be maintained and health preserved for the Master's work.

Of course no man who knew anything of the facts of the case attached the slightest value to such baseless and cruel charges; but as there are many of the warmest friends of missions who knew little or nothing of these facts, the missionaries did well to demand an inquiry. They were ablv defended in the Conference and an unanimous vote of confidence pa;sed, but it remains to be seen whether they will be satisfied with the resolution. It is expected that they will insist on a thorough inquiry by an influential deputation, and it will be for the interest of missions that their demand be complied with.

One outcome of the discussion is most satisfactory. Mr. Hugh Price

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY

Hughes,in whose paper the accusations appeared-a true-hearted missionary, equally able and ardent as an advocate of missions at home and abroad- urged the church then and there to resolve to raise £20,000 as an addition to the income of her foreign mission income.

One unpretentious outcome of the Missionary Conference in London of last year is the resolution of the" Christian Vernacular Education Society"

to devote its efforts in future to the preparation of a Chriatian literature for India. The great need for this was strongly expressed at the Conference by missionaries from all parts of the mission field. The constitution of the society precludes the extension of their operations beyond India, but as this includes a popUlation of 200,000,000 it is large enough for a beginning. The Secretary of the Conference, Mr. Johnston, has been induced to take the work in hand and important results are looked for. A WATCHMAN.

LONDON, Aug. 16, 1889.

THE CHRISTIANIZATION OF MONEY. BY REV. W. HARRISON, CHARLOTTETOWN, P. E. I., CANADA. THl? rapid increase of wealth among the present progressive peoples of the earth is a fact which stands broadly out in the times through which we are passing. In some of the leading nations this growth has assumed proportions of an extraordinary character, and is compelling recognition in quarters the most representative and infl.uential. Mr. Gladstone, everywhere recognized as one of the highest financial authorities of the age, stated recently that the present income of the English nation is more than five thousand million dollars a year, and that more money had been made in England and Scotland in the last century alone than from the days of Julius Cresar to the year 1800, and more money had been made from 1850 to 1870 than from 1800 to 1850. The annual savings of the country are estimated at six hundred and fifty millions of dollars.

In the United States the unprecedented expansion of the nation's money capacity has been one of the growing wonders of the times. The President of Rutgers College, Dr. M. E. Gates, from extensive and reliable data, reck- ons the wealth of the country at fifty billions of dollars, and the daily increase at six millions. The marvelous development of the wealth of the United States, by decades, has been officially reported as follows: 1850……………………………………………. $ 7,135,780,228 1860……………………………………………. 16,159,616,068 1870……………………………………………. 30,068,518,507 18BO…………………………………………… 43,642,000,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 60,000,000,000 Government officials estimated some years ago that the annual income of the entire population was a little over seven billions of dollars. Having ascertained a fair and reliable showing as to the financial resources of the two leading nations of the world, it is now in order to approach more directly the subject which this paper has specially in view.

How far, then, has the process of converting some fair proportion of this enormous wealth to definitely Christian objects been achieved? What are the present demands, and the prospects for the future? As an example, we select the following statements, exhibiting as they do the present extent of Christian liberality in the United States. The figures have been carefully prepared, and are sufficiently correct to enable us to form a pretty definiteconelusion as to the present-day religious application of the wealth now in the hands of Protestant Christendom. Our firm opinion is that the current givings of the Christian popUlation of the American Republic to deflnitelyreJigious objects are above rather than below the average of the other nations coming under this classification. Bearing this in mind, the present attitude of Protestant Christendom toward this question of money comes into view and suggests considerations which will claim in the near future a deeper and wider attention than they have ~et received. Taking the total wealth of the UnIted States for 1887 at sixty billions of dollal's, it is in place to inquire as to what proportion of this vast wealth is now held by the members of the evangelical churches, and to what extent this proportion is applied to purely Christian uses and ends.

Dr. Dorchester, awidely recognized authority on the special lines we are now discussing, has stated the matter as follows: "Having submitted the above inquiry to many thoughtful persons, they all agree that the share of the nation's wealth possessed by the members of the evangelical churches may safely be estimated at their pro rata share numerically.

•• For instance, if the communicants of these churches in 1880 were one- fifth of the whole population of the United States, their wealth may be safely estimated at one-fifth of the total wealth of the country."

Figuring on this basis, the total pro rata wealth of the churches named would stand as follows: 1850………………………. : .•.••…•…………. $1,084,803,490 1860…………………………………………… 2,693,269,344 1870…………………………………………… 5,202,184,274 1880.. .. ………………………………………. 8,728,500,000 1887, say ……………………………………….. 12,000,000,000 Before pt'oceeding to inquire as to what proportion of this enormous wealth, now in professedly Christian hands, passes over in some form into the treasury of the Lord, we call attention to the powers and responsi- bilities of wealth in general. It is almost impossible to overestimate the immense influence which the money-power of the world carries within its strong and imperial gt·asp. To say that it constitutes one of the principal in- struments by which the aifait-s of the age are turned is simply to state a fact which is evident to all. This agency of wealth, which holds in its hands the golden scepter of such a wide and varied dominion, becomes increasingly powerful as the march of civilization proceeds j and, other things being equal, the people possessing this money-capacity in its largest • form, carry that by which they can make themselves a felt and command- ing figure among the nations of the earth. Without this universally- recognized and almost sovereign power very little of all the vast and com- plex machinery of the age can be worked a single day; the grand stimulus and attraction to the busy and toiling millions of the race would be re- moved, and one of the prime forces now pushing onward the material, political, social, and ever-multiplying improvements of the age would sink out of sight. The value of this one item of money in all the departments of this constantly expanding century is increasing with such marvelous rapidity that the financial condition of a people has become the index to their prosperity, and their influence and authority in the councils of the world are largely determined by it. National bankruptcy means na.tional impotency, deterioration and decay, and all the proud pages in the past history of that people suffering such financial ruin cannot save them from being stripped of those qualifications which are regarded as among the prime passports to honorable rank among the powerful, progressive nations of the time. Financial supremacy involves responsibilities of the most in- fluential kind; it may become a far-reaching and beneficent power, or a ruler of the most tyrannical and despotic kind. If, then, in the realm of • commerce, and in all the multiplied departments of national life, the money question is such a mighty engine in the way of motive, influence, and achievement, it is .surely worth while to inquire as to the moral bearings and possibilities of this universal and princely power. If the great secular .enterprises of the age and all the splendid lind myriad-sided machinery of this nineteenth century are bare impossibilities without the aid of gold, it is quite in place to ask as to what part God intends that this money-power of the age should take in the enlightenment and evangelization of the world.

It is safe to say that never before did the money question occupy so much of the attention and prayerful solicitude of the Christian Church as at present, and never before did the moral and religious capabilities of wealth stand out so distinctly and vividly as they do to-day. It is becoming more and more evident that the very agency which is the grand essential in all the secular movements of the world, and without which they would immediately collapse, is also one of the divinely-appointed instruments by which, in the hands of a consecrated church, many of the great spiritual undertakings of the period are to be sustained, perpetuated and brought to their predicted and beneficent consummation. The broad outline of that plan which contemplates the capture of this world for truth and righteousness is coming into greater clearness, and the responsibilities of wealth in connection with the realization of that plan cannot now for a single moment be pushed out of sight. Gradually the importance of money as a necessary power·in the establishment, support and universal diffusion of Christian agencies has been coming to the front; and, so far as the evangelization of the millions of heathendom are concerned, all at once, or nearly so, the financial question has rushed up to an unexpected, indisputable and burning climax. This climax is the undoubted result of God's providential hand in the history of His church, a searching test and challenge of His people's sincerity, and marks a comparatively new stage in the onward march of that kingdom which is yet to win for itself a final s~premacy over the mind and heart and conduct of this fallen but redeemed world. When we state that the Christianization of earth's 1,000,000,000 or hitherto unreached pagans has been 'educed largely to a matter of dollars and cents, we are but stating what is rapidly becoming the deep and powerful conviction of all branches of the Church of God. The appeals for a larger liberality, coming as they do from every quarter, and marked by such intense urgency and such a weight of sacred obligation, only confirm too well the somewhat startling statement just made. We now return to the inquiry raised in a previous part of this article as to the proportion of wealth now in Christian hands which is being applied to objects of a purely religious character.

Just here it is well to recognize the fact that the grasp of Ohristian principle on the money power of the world was never so great as at present. It is estimated that the amount contributed annually by the Christian population of all lands for religious purposes of every kind is about two thousand rnillionsoj dollars, being an average tribute of about $1.50 for every man, woman and child on the face of the earth to-day. At the Evangelical Alliance, held at Washington in 1887, it was affirmed that "Probably since 1850 more money has been raised by the Protestant churches of Christendom for purely evangelizing purposes, aside from current church expenses and local charities, than was raised for the same object in all the previous eighteen centuries." This is clear when it is remembered that the aggregate receipts of the Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Europe and America, from their origin to 1880, calculated on the basis of numerous data.. cannot be less than $270,000,000, of which nearly or quite $200,000,000 have probably been raised within the last 30 years. The increaiile in contributions to home missions and the various local charities is just as striking. Taking the givings for all pUl'poses of Chl:istian benevolence during the past 50 years, it will be found that there has been a very substantial improvement in this direction, and in this increase we have but the commencement of that process which must finally result in the Christianizing of those vast treasures of wealth in which there slumber moral and spiritual possibilities of the sublimest kind. Let the demands for a larger consecl'atioB of the money ability now possessed by the church be presented to the Christian intelligence of the age with all the force of an ever-increasing obligation, and let the issues be clearly stated, and our conviction is that the deeper fountains of generous and grateful emotion will be stirred and a new era of a more Christly appropriation of our temporal possessions will then be inaugurated. While, however, recognizing the marked advance in the amounts placed in the treasury of the church, and the wider and more earnest recognition of the doctrine of our individual stewardship, we must not overlook certain facts which still stand out with painful prominence and call loudly for the immediate and solemn consideration of the whole Church of God. The time for congratUlation over the victories of Christian principles as they relate to the capture of the money power of the church has not yet arrived, as the following statements will plainly show. That there is a lamentable deficiency in the givings of professing Christians ii clear when we look at theil· comparativelyinsignificant contributioni toward those divinely-appointed agencies which are. working for the evangelization of the world. The figures which are to follow will at once show this matter in its true light, and bring out the fact that large numbers of communicants are at present doing little or nothing in helping forward the most important undertaking in which the church is now engaged. It is from this cause of an utterly inadequate appropriation of the wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches that the highest designs of God are hindered, and the measureless blessings of the Christian redemption are being held back from the larger half of the human race today.

Lest we should be charged with a too passionate and extravagant statement as to the inferior response now made by the church at large to the pressing claims for foreign missionary effort, we ask attention to the following significant facts. We select, as fair examples, the amounts contributed by the Protestant churches in the United States for home and foreign missions during the past 30 years, viz.: FOREIGN MISSIONS. HOME MISSIONS. TOTAL.

1850………………… $ 675,000 $ 587,123 $1.232,123 1860………………… 1,075,070 1,450,479 2.525,549 1870………………… 1,753,T06 2.472,246 4.225,952 1880………… .. ……. 2.600,000 3.389,845 5,989,845 When we come to compare these figures with the membership of the evangelical churches, we find the amount per member very small indeed. Taking the averages for the same years and the givings for the two objects named will stand as follows: MEMBERS. AVEIU.GIll PER MEMBER.

1850………………………… . 8,529,988 3458 ce.n.ts. 5,240,554 68 .. ~~.:::::::::::.:::::::::::::::::: 6,673,396 59~ .. 10.000,000 1880 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

It is, however, when we come to analyze the contributIons for foreign missions alone that we are almost startled by the infinitesimal giving in the dil'ection for which so much sympathy has been aroused, and apparently so much effort has been expended in recent years. We are at first incredulous and are ready to declare that there must be some serious miscalculation somewhere; but a little patient examination of the bare facts will convince tlul most skeptical that the money capacity of Christian communities has just been touched and nothing more. "The annual expenditures of the Protestant church members in the United States fOI' religious purposes of every description at home are about eighty millions of dollars, while for foreign missions the amount is about four millions of dollars. While the need is from five to six hundred and fifty times greater in the heathen world, we spend twenty times as much in our own work at home. This eighty million is expended for the Christianizing of sixty millions of people, 01' an average of one dollar and thirty-three cents each, while the four million dollars are expended for the spiritual welfare of eleven hundred millions of utter heathens, or one-third of a c~nt each." The average contribution per communicant, throughout Christendom, for the conversion of the myriads of totally unreached pagans does not amount to fifty cents each per annum. In some of the wealthy British churches it is as low as twenty-five cents each, and the Continental churches range from two to six cents per membet'-always excepting the little Moravian Church, which stands out a conspicuous example to all the world of the splendid results which may be achieved by a willing and consecrated people." In 1888 it was ascertained in England, that out of seven thousand titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about five thousand dollars altogether was given for missions. (MISS. REV., April.) One-tenth of a cent per day, or one cent in ten days, is the present average contribution of the membership of the Christian Church throughout the world for the recovery of a thousand millions of heathen to a knowledge of that gospel which we deem to be the bearer of boundless blessings to our race. And the fact is that the real average is much less than one-tenth of a cent per day, foritis to be borne inmind that quite a number give to the cause of missions who are not included in the membel'ship of any of the churches. It is therefore evident that many professing Christians are doing absolutely nothing. or next to nothing, toward the advancement of those missionary agencies to which has been committed a duty and responsibility of the most momentous and solemn kind.

We have now reached a stage in our investigation which enables us to arrive at an estimate of the amount contributed to definitely religious objects, both at home and abroad, by the Evangelical communities in the United States for a single year.

Taking the aggregate wealth of thp. nation at sixty billions of dollars, and allowing that one-fifth of this amount is III the hands of evangelicalchurch members, and that the annual giving by this part of the population to Christian purposes of every description is something below one hundred millions of dollar8, we reach the conclusion that about one per cent. of the gross total of twelve billions of dollars is about the extent of the Christian liberality of one of the most religiously progressive nations of to-day. The percentage or church membership of the total population of the United States is larger, we think, than of any of the other great nations that can be named. We do not claim absolute cOl'rectness for our statements; but as an approximate showing of the present whereabouts of the gold power of the age in its relation to Christian influences and claims, we believe the representations here tabulated to be within sight of the facts as they now stand. We have selected the United States as a fair example of the other Protestant nations, and if there is a difference we are of the opinion that the higher average of Christian liberality will be in favor of the nation selected as the basis upon which our calculations and inferences in this article are largely drawn. From the above conclusions, drawn from a pretty wide outlook of the facts within our reach, it will be quite clear that the Christianization of the money ability of the professedly Protestant peoples of the century is a work only fairly commenced, and that extensive territories of wealth now in possession of the evangelical churches stil1remain to be brought into subjection to the dominion of the Son of God, whose suffering, hindered cause cries out as never before for that financial help which a thoroughly-consecrated church cannot long withhold.

'!'he present givings, especially to the work of foreign evangelization, are out of all proportion with the urgent, burning demands of the hour. There is no lack of money-our preceding statements have placed this beyond a doubt-but there is lack of deep, intelligent conviction respecting the claims which God has upon us and ours, and an apparent unwillingness to face the dollar-and-cents question upon which there is now laid in the religious opportunities of the age the solemn emphasis of unparalleled importance, and which the providence of God is every day pushing to the front. So evident and wonderful al'e the present day moral and religious possibilities of money that to ignore them is simply to come into collision with one of the plainest purposes and plans of God as to the means by which the message of redemption should be published to the race. No subtle reasoning, no manipulation of the conjurer's hand and no "paralyzing cant of an unfelt devotion" can for a moment substitute fOl' generous, enlarged Christian giving any other agency that can accomplish the work which a consecrated wealth alone is fitted to perform. The main difference between the financial position of Christian and heathen peoples is explained, very largely, on theological grounds alone. But for the undoubted and now grandly historic advantages secured by the movements of Chl'istianity among the leading nations of the world, is it probable that those nations would possess the unequaled money capacity they now enjoy? For what great cause, then, has God, through various means, poured this river of gold into the coffers of His peopIe? Is it that they may live only in pleasure and ease, transform the world into a brilliant saloon, and abandon themselves to selfish luxury, while teeming millions of their bl'ethren are dying for lack of knowlede:e and passing into an eternity for which they are ill-prepared? Surely the end to be a.ccomplished by this agency of wealth is something nobler than this. The finger of God points most distinctly to this higher object, and the most ordinary intelligence can now see what that object is. The citadel of human selfishness must be captured, 01' the mterests of Christ's kingdom must be cramped and betrayed before a perishing world. The battle has already commenced, and one of the grandest triumphs possible in the near future is the destruction of this giant of selfishness within the church and the consecration of some fair proportion of her immense treasures to the' cause of the gospel and a shipwrecked humanity. The sincerity of Christian men and women is being tested before the gaze of watching multitudes, and the religion of a spurious sentimentalism can no longer pass unchallenged in this time of reality and need. With the late Dr. Bushnell we may say that "the great problem we have now on our hands is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait fOJ' and are hope-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS

fully looking to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work aud cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day, when it comes, is the IJIorning, so to speak, of the new creation."

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY RBV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

(Concluded frOm page 673.) BUT we return again to Germany, where, with the eighteenth century, a 'new era commenced for the mission among the Jews. The first quarter of the eighteenth century was a period of great religious excitement in Germany, owing to the indefatigable labors of Spener and A. H. Franke (especially by the" collegia pietatis" of the former), which quickly spread far and wide, among high and low, poor and rich. The Bible, which had been entirely neglected and forgotten, was taken in hand and read again; and how extreme the desuetude into which the word of God had fallen may be gathered from the fact that Spener had to procure a special order from the elector for the practical explanation of some part of the Bible at the universities. A fruit of this new life in the church (for it was a complete regeneration) was the foundation of the University of Halle. Bible and missionary societies were also called into existence. Nor were God's ancient people forgotten. An interest for the Jews was evinced to a degree exceeding anything known in former periods of the church. It seems as if rulers, magistrates, professors, the clergy had been alike ani- mated with zeal for the conversion of Israel, for we find that Reineccius, in one of his works published 1713, says: "The general topic of conversation and discussion of the present day is about the conversion of the Jews." This new-born zeal for the Jewish cause was so great that we are told that many Christians learned to read Jewish-German in order to make them- selves better acquainted with Jewish books and more efficient for conversion with Jews. Prof. Callenberg lectured on that language and had an auditory of 150 persons. The Rev. John Muller of Gotha, who very often came in contact with trave~ing Jews, and took a lively interest in them, wrote a tract .for the Jews, entitled "The Light at Eventide," in dialogical form, which was in- tended to prepare the Jewish mind for the reception of Jesus Christ the Mes- siah; and through the extraordinary exertions of Dr. Frommann, a physician and Jewish convert, it was published in Jewish-German for wider circulation among the Jews. This tract produced the greatest sensation. For soon it was not only reprinted and translated into Hebrew, but also a German (1'736), Dutch (1735), Italian (1732), French (1748), and English translation was published, the lattel' by the" Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge" in the year 1734, and it is still used for missionary purposes. Even Roman Catholic priests took an intereflt in its circulation, and sent subscriptions for promoting it to Prof. Callenberg. This tra.ct is the more remarkable be- cause it became in fact the foundation stone for the well-known Oallenberg .Institution, or Institutum Judaicum, established in 1728, the object of WhICh was the conversion of the Jews, and also of Mohammedans. This institution, however, was closed in 1792. But the interest in behalf of God's ancient people was not confined to Germany alone; it also spread beyond the continent, for the well-known Jewish missionary, Stephen Schultz, tells us in his" Leitungen des Hochsten" (iv. : 74), that when he visited England in 1749, he was told that there were many laymen in London zealous for the conversion of the Jews. Next to Spener we must mention the early efforts made by the Moravian brethren. It was in the year 1738 that Leonhard Dober, who had established the first mission amongst the negroes in the West Indies, felt an ~arnest desire to labor for the conversion of the Jews. For this purpose he repaired to Amsterdam and hired a lodging in the so-called Juden-Hork. In 1739 Samuel Lieberkuhn succeeded Mr. Dober in Amsterdam, who devoted himself entirely to the service of the Jews. On account of his knowledge of Hebt'ewand his lov,e to Ist'ael the Jews called him "Rabbi." For 30 years Lieberkuhn labored among the Jews with great success.

The CallenbergInstitute, as we have seen, was closed in the year 1792, but in the providence of God, soon another way was to be opened for the mission among the Jews. It was only a few years after the first great thunder-clap of the French Revolution,. when three German stUdents, in whose hearts God had begun a work of grace, were assembled together, for mutual consultation and direction, in a room in the metropolis of northern Germany. They were pondering in their minds what they should do, and whither they should go, that they mig-ht be successfully employed inthe cause of missions. Berlin, their native metropolis, was at that time the stronghold of rationalism, the center of religious infidelity; and evangelical religIon, or pietism, was above all things hated and almost universally spoken against. Where, therefore, were the three German students to go? Pastor Jaenicke, and some few other pious Christians in Berlin, who had established a seminary where six or seven students were trained for missionary enterprise, were often in the greatest straits for want of funds. Their cause met with little sympathy, and they were almost in despair, when one day help came in time of need from another great metropolis, with a demand for three missionaries to occupy an important missionary post amongst the heathen tribes of Africa, This was in the autumn of 1801. Our three students went to London, in oi'der to enter the service of the London Missionary Society, and one of these was a Christian Israelite, C. G. Frey by name, who died some years ago in our country, a member of the Baptist denomination. During his stay in London it was put into his heart to visit his brethren after the flesh. He found them in a state of total darkness and bondage, worse than that of their fathers in Egypt. He spoke to them of Christ and His salvation. He engaged a few Christian friends to feel a concern for their spiritual welfare. He made known to thE' directors of the London Missionary Society his earnest deRire to be permitted to preach the gospel to hiS own brethren, This application was favorably considered by the directors; they acceded to his request, and some three years having been consumed in the needful preliminary preparation, we find him in 1805 commencing in earnest missionary work, under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. It was soon, however, discovered that the work required distinctive and peculiar machinery. Accordingly after the brief existence of a few years in 1808 a separate society which contemplated Jews exclusively as its object, the present "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was founded in the begining of 1809. The main promoter of this society was the nobleman Lewis Way. It was in the year 1808 that Lewis Way, while riding with a friend of his in Devonshire, passed a park where some very fine trees attracted their attention. His friend told him that the owner of this park in her last will forbade the cutting down of these trees, until" the Jews would again have come to J erusalf)m." These words so deeply impressed themselves on the mind of Lewis Way that he never forgot them. From that day he devoted his large fortune as well as his talents to the conversion of the Jews. At first the newly constituted society was composed both of churchmen and dil:lsenters. In 1815. by an amicable arrangement, the dissenting members retired from its management, and its liabilities having been discharged by Way's munificent donation of £10,000, it entered on the present phase of its existence as a Church of England Society on the 11th of March, 1815. In the year 1814 the Duke of Kent, the father of Queen Victoria of England, laid the foundation stone of the Episcopal Chapel, in Palestine place, in which up to this day divine service is held in different languages. This society, which was so small at the beginnin,!(" has not ouly its own printing establishment of Hebrew Bibles, tracts, etc., but has also its stations in Europe, Asia and Africa, occupying, according to the annual re- port for 1889, 37 stations,* with a staff of 138 laborers, of whom 84 are ~hris­ tian Israelites. We have now reached that period in the history of the Mission among the Jews from which time on the mission work is carried on systematically. In speaking of the missionary societies we must commence with England, as the mother-land of the present Protestant Jewish Mission.

A. Great Britain and Ireland.

1. The London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. This society has stations as follows: in England 6, in Holland 2, in Germany 8, in Austria 3, in Russia 2, in France, Roumania, Italy, European Tur~ey, Persia 1 in each, in Asiatic Turkey 5, in North Africa 3.

Of the many missionaries of this society we mention some few Christian Israelites as Mich. Sol. Alexander, afterward first Protestant Bishop of Jerusalem, Christ. F. Ewald, D.D., M. Marjoliouth, S. H. Deutsch, H. Popel', Henry A. Stern, D.D. (for many years a captive of King Theodor of Abyssinia), J. A. Pieritz, ChI'. W. H. Pauli, J. A. Hausmeister, F. J. Rosenfeldt, Joseph Wolff (father of Sir Drummond Wolff, the English states- man),tetc. 2. The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews, founded in 1842 by Ridley Herschell, a Christian Israelite, father of the present Lord Chancellor of England, with 6 stations in England, 5 in Germany, 3 in Russia, 2 in Austria, 1 in Italy, 1 in Turkey, 1 in Palestine.

3. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church of England, founded about 1871 with one station in London.

4. The Parochial Mission to the Jews' Fund, founded in 1879. 5. The London City Mission, which for the last twelve years also employs missionaries among the Jews. 6. The MildmayMiS'Sion to the Jews, organized in 1876, with the purpose of preaching Christ to the Jews everywhere, and of distributing the Hebl'ew New Testament (Salkinson's translation).t 7. The Barbican Mission to the Jews, located in the eastern centpr of London, and founded in 1879 by Rev. P. Warschawski, a. Christian Israelite. 8. The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland, founded in 1841, with stations in Constantinople, Salonichi, Beyrout, Smyrna, Alexandria. 9. The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, founded in 1843, with stations in Amsterdam, Breslau, PI'ague, Budapest, Constantinople, Tiberias. One of the most prominent missionaries of this society was the Rev.

• For details concerning some of the stations, as Patestine, Poland, and Tunis, see my arts. in McClintock & Strong.

t With the exception of the first, compare my biographical sketches of these men in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop.

:I: On the different Hebrew versions of the New Testament see my arts. Hebrew Version a.nd Sa.lkinson in McClintock & Strong's Cyclop. Dr. Charles &hwarz,* who on Sunday morning, Aug. 1, 1858, while in silent prayer in a pulpit at Amstel'dam, was stabbed by a fanatical young Jew, without, however, being killed. • 10. The Jewish Mission of the United Presbyterian Church, founded in 1885.

11. The Scottish Missions to the Jews, founded in 1887.

12. The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, founded in 1841, with stations- in Europe and Asia.

Altogether these societies have a staff of 312 missionaries scattered over 81 diffel'ent stations, as follows: England, 214 missionaries on 55 stations.

Scotland, 71 " "17"

Ireland, 27 '! "8"

312 81 B. Germany.

Owing to the influence of Lewis Way, who came to Berlin in 1818, there was founded in 1822 : 1. The Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. The late '

Prof. August Tholuck was for many years the secretary of the society; and one of its earliest missionaries was the Jewish Christian, Jacob Brerling.t Since the year 1859 this society receives the church collection taken up on the tenth Sunday after Trinity throughout the Kingdom of Prussia. It has 3 missionaries.

2. The Rhenish-Westphalia Society for Israel, founded in 1844, has 4 mis· sionaries.

3. The Evangelical-Lutheran Central Association for the Mission among the Jews in Saxony, Bavaria, Hessen, etc., founded in 1849. Its main seat is Leipsic, and the soul of this association is the venerable Dr. Franz Delitzsch, whose masterly Hebrew translation of the New Testament has become the best means for the mission among the Jews. Another means fOl' furthering the interest in God's ancient people are the so-called Instituta Judaica, ,first organized after the pattern of Callenberg's institute by Mr. Faber in 1880 while a student at Leipsic, and now to be found at almost all universities of Europe. In this" Instituta" the students hear of the Jews and the mission among the Jews, and thus the future ministers of the gospel are interested in behalf of Israel.

4. The Wirttemberg Society for Israel, founded in 1874. Altogether we have in Germany 13 missionaries on 6 stations.

C. Switzerland.

In Switzerland exists the Society of the Friends ofIsrael at Basle, founded in 1830. D. Netherlands.

In the year 1844 the missionary of the London Society, Mr. Pauli, inter- ested some friends of Amsterdam in behalf of the Jews, ,and a society was formed under the name: 1. De Nederlandsche vereenigung tot medewerkung aan de witbreiding van het Christendom ender de Joden. The object of this society is to care for the Jewish Christians of the London Society.

2. De Nederlandsche vereenigung voor Israel, founded at Amsterdam in 1861. It has 2 missionaries. 3. Christelijke Gereformeerde Zending onder Israel, founded in 1875. It em- ploys 1 missionary• .. See my art. in McOlintock & Strong's Cyclop.

t See my a.rt. in I. c. of E. France.

In 1885 the Rev. Gustave Krueger of Gauber, in the middle France, started a monthly, Le Relled d'l81"ael, and by means of this paper he reviv~d the interest in Israel. F. Scandinavia.

1. Centralkommitteen for Israelsmissionen, founded in 1844 at Stavanger, in Norway. This formed the nucleus of other societies. At the instance of Prof. Caspari, himself a Christian Israelite, a Central Committee was formed in 1865 at Christiania, which regulates the finances of the different auxilia- ries. Not having a missionary itself, the Committee supports the different 'missionary societies in Germany and Russia.

2. Foreningen for Israelsmission, founded in 1876, with its headquarters at Stockholm. It employs 4 missionaries at 2 different stations.

3. Svenska Missionsforbundel, founded in 1877, has 2 missionaries at 2 stations.

4. Forening fer Israelsmissionen, founded at Copenhagen in 1885.

Thus in Scandinavia 6 missionaries are directly employed at 4 stations to work among the Jews. G. RU8sia.

1. The Jewish Mission in St. Petersburg, founded in 1881.

BeSIdes, there is an asylum for Jewish girls at St. Petersburg, founded in 1884, where they receive a Christian education. Some of these girls are now employed as deaconesses.

2. The Baltic Mission among the Jews, founded in 1870.

3. The Mission of Paster Faltin in Kischinew, founded in 1860.

4. The Mission of Joseph Rabinowitsch at Kischinew, founded in 1883.

In Russia are directly employed in the mission among the Jews 8 mission- aries at 5 different stations. H. Nortk Am-ema.

In our country different societies exist for proclaiming the gospel to the Jews. The oldest is that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, which com- menced missionary work as early as 1842. Since that time the work has been carried on directly and indirectly by differ,ent denominations or indi- viduals.

It may be safely stated that there exist at present about 50 missionary societies, with about 400 missionaries. Taking the number of Jews scat- tered over the world at about 6,400,000, we have 1 missionary to 16,000 Jews. We have thus far sketched the mission among the Jews as carried on by the Protestant Church, but our sketch would be incomplete were we not to speak in a few words of the mission of the Roman Catholic Church.

Starting from the prinCiple that" extra ecleaiam nulla eat salu8," i. e., outside the church (of Rome) there is no salvation, the Church of Rome re- garded the Jews also as an object of her special interest. But there were not wanting such Jews, strange as it may appear, to whom the Church of Rome had an especial attraction, and who, when once a member of that church, exerted their influence upon their former co-religionists. This cen- tury is especially rich in such conversions. Thus, in 1876, died at Prague Johann Emmanuel Veitk, * cathedral dean, who belonged to the order of the Redemptorists, and for some time one of the most celebrated preachers of St. Stephen's in Vienna. In France especially the Church of Rome re- ceived large accessions from thEe' synagogue at Paris. David Paul Drach,* a rabbi, joined the church in 1823 with his son and daughter. The son be- came a priest, the daughter a nun, while the father acted as Librarian at ~ See my a.rts. 1. c. the Propaganda in Rome, where he died in 1865, highly honored by popes – and the French Government. By word and writing he labored for the conversion of his former co-religionists. He was the ·means of bringing many Jews into the Church of Rome, and in 1828 Drach could write that" never since the destruction of Jerusalem so many Israelites have adopted the Catholic faith."

One of Drach's spiritual children was Jacob, afterward Maria Paul Francis Libermann, who was baptized in 1826, and received holy orders in 1841. He founded the" Congregation of the Sacred Heart of Mary" for the conversion of the negroes. Cardinal Pitra, his biographer, cannot speak highly enough of this priest, who died in 1853, and whose beatification the congregation of rites in Rome had decreed a few years ago. Especially important for the mission among the Jews was the conversion of Theodor, afterward Maria Theodor Ratisbonne, son qf the rich president of the Jewish Consistory at Strasburg, who. in 1827, joined the Church of Rome. His conversion he owed to Louis Bautain, author of "Philosphie du Chrisiianisme." Besides Ratisbonne, Bautain was also the means of the conversion of Isidor Goschler, afterwards director of the Collegium Stanislaus in Paris, and Jules Lewel, afterwards prelate and superior of St. Luigi dei Francesi at Rome. Ratisbonne received holy orders in 1830, and for many years he acted as director of the fraternity" of the Sacred and Immaculate Heart of Mary for the Conversion of Sinners," till the turning point in his life came in 1842, when his brother Alphons became a convert to the Church of Rome, owing his conversion, as it is said, to the; appearance of St. Mary. Alphons, who had joined the Jesuits soon after his baptism, wrote his brother, asking him to establish a Christian institute for Jewish children. On the very same day Theodor was notified of the sickness of a Jewish lady. He had the joy of converting her before she died. Her two daughters he took under his care. In the same week another Jewish lady brought her ,three daughters to him, and these five girls he put temporarily under the care of the Gray Sisters. Ratisbonne now went to Rome to get the papal authorty for his new activity. Pope Gregory XVI. blessed him and appointed him" Apostolic Missionary" for Israel. Pope Pius IX. granted to him in 184'7 important privileges. In the meantime his brother Alphons had received holy orders, and through the efforts of his brother he was permitted to leave the order of the Jesuits in order to assist Theodor. In 1855 Alphons conceived the idea of founding a similar society at Jerusalem. In 1856 he commenced his labors there; in 1862 the monastery and in 1868 the" Ecce Homo" church was completed. In 1874 he erected a similar institute for boys. Both brothers are dead. Theodor died in 1884, January 10, and a few months later, May 6, his brother died. Their work is still carried on in different parts of the world. Of those who were baptized by the Ratisbonne brothers, one Hermann Kohen, afterward Augustin Maria, joined the Carmelites in 1849, and died in London as prior of the Carmelite monastery. A sermon of Hermann Kohen was the means of converting the painter, Bernhard Bauer, who also joineti the Carmelites and became the confessor to the Empress Eugenie of France.

The noblest representatives of the Romish mission to the Jews are the two brothers Augustin and Joseph Le1nann, both converts from Judaism and both priests and canons at Lyons; the former doctor and professor of theology at the university; the latter apostolic missionary. Both joined the Roman Ca.tholic Church in 1857. Their special work is mainly literary, and by means of their writings which they publish from time to time to

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

endeavor to impress upon the Jews the truth of Christianity. When the Vatican Council was assembled in 1870, the two brothers came before that assembly to plead the cause of their Jewish brethren. In fine, it may be said that whatever efforts the Church of Rome makes for the conversion of the Jews, they are to be traced back to France. It were an easy matter to bring before the reader a galaxy of Christian Israelites, who have distinguished themselves in church and State, t9 prove that the gospel is still the power unto salvation to the Jew first; but in spite of all it must be acknowledged, with a modern writer of the Church of England, when he says: "Missions to Jews I know are not popular; I suppose they never will be fashionable; but for men or women professing the faith of Jesus, the question' can never be, Are they popular? nor even, Are they what I like? The only question must be, • A~c they right?' Are they according to the mind of Christ? St. Peter and St. Paul must ever remain to us two of the greatest interpreters of Christian duty. Where they are both, there seems little room for us to differ from them. The whole life of one was spent in winning Jews to the Saviour; and if the whole life of the other received a different mission, it WaH from no lack of earnestness or zeal in thiS behalf. His most impassioned prayers were for this work, even when he was not in person permitted to take a leading part in it• .. Our own sweet church poet, George Herbert, has caught some little of this fervor of St. Paul, and in his own quaint way pleads earnestly to God for the welfare of Israel, the actual nation of the Jews. I cannot do better than close with his lines, which may appeal to some whom words of mine would hardly reach: ". Poor nation, WhOSA sweet sap and juice Our scions have purloined, and left you dry: Whose streams we got by the Apostle's sluice And use in baptism, while ye pine and die, Who by not keeping once became a debtor, And now by keeping lOSe the letter.

Oh that my prayers I mine, alas I o that some angel might a trumpet sound At which the Church, falling upon her face, Should cry so loud until the trump were drowned, And By that cry of her dear Lord obtain That your sweet sap might come again l' "

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Evangelisch.Lutherisches Missionsblatt says: "That the Hindus have, in fact, gone astray is proved by their religion, Brahmmism. This religion lays claJm to our deepest interests, not only because it is the most magnificent or the most huge and monstrous heathen system of religion that exists, but also because in it is revealed the greatest energy of heathen religiousness, consuming itself in seeking and striving after peace. The religiosity is a salient trait of the Hindu character. There again appears their relationship to the Germans, of whom the depth of feeling with its disposition to meditate and ponder, its longing for peace, is characteristic. Even yet, although the long dominion of heathenism has externalized aud ossified everything, the whole life of a Hindu, from his birth to his burial, nay, long after his burial, is controlled by his religion. And the whole people have devoted their energies to adorning their religion as magnificently as possible. The whole land which they inhabit bears the stamp of religion, it is a La.nd of Temples. If now we look away from the blinding glitter and noisy pomp of the idol worship and ask, • What is the real essence and aim of the Hindu l'eligion. the answer is: Self-redemption.' ..

"The ancient Greeks," says the Missionsblatt, "contended for their freedom, the Romans, for universal dominion-but the Hindus, for the prize of communion with God. The former two were great in combat with the outward foe, these took up the strife against the foe within, their' sin,' and set their life at stake, to control it, or as they express it, 'to bind the unruly ape in the heart.' True, the spiritual energy of the old penitents is now almost vanished, but yet there is in the people and in individual per. sonahties, a ~emnant of this intense impulse after self-redemption and the effacement of sin, which still breaks out afresh at the idol-feasts, under the force of great calamities, 01' at other times. Indeed, in this our own time, when the preaching oCthe word of God knocks at their hearts, when the youth of India have been brought in contact with European education, this religiou8 spirit of the Hindus has first-since of old-come to a revival. There is stirring among the people a spirit of inquiry and seeking, which implies a longing for something better. In some places, especially in the larger towns, the religious question has become so burning a question that it is dealt with even by the heathen.. in lectures, discussions and dissertations. And thus the missionary in India, almost everywhere, where he opens his mouth to bear testimony, in the markets, as in the streets, on journeys, as at home, in shops and offices, by day and night, finds people who are ready to enter with eager interest upon a religious conversation, even though it were only to ad'ance objections.

.. What a mission, to bring to so religiOUS a people the gospel, which alone has the power to bring to wounded souls refreshment, which sets forth the true whole burnt-offering of the God-man as the only way to redemption, and offers the true and complete communion with God, without requiring the dissolution of the individual personality'"

The province of Tanjore, comprised in the Kauvery Delta, is the most fruitful province and the corn, 01' rather the rice, granary of South India. This" Waterla.nd" is, year by year, twice overflowed by the Kauvery and fertilized by its fine mud, so that it yields a rich double harvel'lt. Every spot of this belt is cultivated. Six thousand and twenty-five settlements lie strewn iIi the river delta, concealed in thick groups of trees, only the pagodas rising out of the dense green wood which surrounds them, for the land is full of pagodas and shrines, almost oeyond any other. "Water from above, water from beneath, and mountains neal' at hand," these according to the Tamil minstrels, are the choicest blessings of a land; their land, accol'dingly, belongs to the pre-eminently favored lands. Hot and yet free of fever; fruitful, yet only when irrigated and tilled in ihe sweat of the brow; rich in rice, cotton, sugar-cane, indigo and palms, in herds of cattle, but also in snakes and scorpions; covered with populous cities and villages, devoted to idols and serving them in numerous pagodas; securing to its inhabitants a certain seclusion, which favored the peculiar development of their national life, but yet more aCcessible to intercourse with the world abroad than most other regions of India; this is the character of the land of the Tamils.

.. The Tamils, a race highly endowed, of rich sensibilities, joyous, laborious, distributed into many branches. although, in the middle classes not belonging to the Aryan, but to the Turanian or Scythian stock, nevertheless, soon assimilated the Aryan culture in a remarkable degree. Although they hold fast to their ancestral usages and to the rigorous division of castes, yet. being the most mobile and mo~t disposed to wander of all the Hindus, being found diffused over all India, and indeed beyond it, they have the most quickly unclosed themselves to foreigners and the most generally appropriated the Englishculture. Among the 14 millions of this race Protestant missions soonest found entrance and bave had the greatest success."

Madras, the capital of South India, has 400,000 inhabitants, of whom 39,- 094 are Christians, and 50,000 Mohammedans..

Islam and'the gospel are rivals for the dominion of India, and this fact gives to Christian descriptions of Mohammedanism an occasional pungency which is a refreshing contrast to the fantastic idealizations of Canon Taylor. This, from Missionary Baierlpin, is much to the point. It is easily verifiable throughout, with some tempering down, and may fairly be styled" Moham- medanism in a nutshell."

"Mohammed became at last convinced that Abraham, at all events, must have had the right religion. But the Jews had corrupted his religion. Therefore God sent Jesus, to restor~ the religion ot Abraham. Bnt the Christians had not understood Christ, and had become idolaters 01 him.

Therefore God had now selected him to restore the religion of Abraham. He bimselfwas a proph· et of God and the last. God has no mother, no wife, and no son. He Is alone, a great unit. That the Divine being, One, can yet be Triune, as already Indian philosophers, lIf1teen hundred years before him, had dimly conceived. this high thougbt could find nO place in his unlearned hea!!. So then he made his God, his Allah. into a wooden unity, and therefore immovable. It is trne, he repeats Incessantly, in place and out of place, tbat God Is compassionate, but in fact there is no move· ment in the inner being of his God. Believers, i. e., those who believe his prophet "-more proper- ly his apostle -" Mohammed, and honor him according to the prophet's precepts, are rewarded by him with Paradise, which is full of shady trees, springing founts, and beautiful young women, named houris. All others go straight to hell. The women of the Mohammedans have no access to their mosques "-not true of all mosques-" and no" specified" place in Paradise; there are women there already. There i~ a Kismet, a Fate, and this is absolutely unalterable. With this fate man is born into this world. And in this neither prayer nor mercy makes a change. The service of God consists in the repetition of certain forms of praise and other sentences at certain precisely appointed times of the day, towards a certain point of the horizon, Mecca. the position at each prayer, whether standing, kneeling, crouching, or lying prostrate, being also imperative. Of a conversion of the heart to God there is no mention, no more than of a love of God to man, and therefore there can be no mention of a love of all the heart and all the mind to this stllf, cold cipher, one Allah. And therefore among the Mohammedans "-so far as respects any influence from their reUglon-" there is lacking all love to men, all true humanity, such as extends to whatever is called Man. Robbery and murder are the order of the day, and among no people do children so orten rise a/(ainst the parents, as among the adherents of this false prophet."

True, in the main, though needing here and there som.e softening down.

'fhe Journal des Mission8 Evangeliquea for November, 1888, has an interesting article on the various ways of training missionaries. Among us, of course, and largely in Great Britain, the ordinary colleges and seminaries. Buton the continent, where so few university men become missionaries, the societies have to depend on training-schools of their own. We select a few facts. The Moravians, who have sent out among the heath~n about 2,300 missionaries, male and female, have a theological college at Fairfield, near Manchester, in England, under the care of Rev. R. Elliott; a German seminary at Gnadenfeld, in Prussia, under care of Rev. P. Beckel'; at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, a college and seminary under care of Rev. A. Schultze and Rev. J. F. Hamilton. "The great Moravian Society indicated its methods from its very beginning. Its purpose was to send, above all, into the bosom of the pagan world, faithful witnesses of the Saviour, capable of ~laking Him known and loved by the heathen, whether they were artisans, like its heroic pioneers, potters like Dober, or carpenters like Nitzschmann. The society, nevertheless, now lays out 9,000 francs a year for the }:reparation of its missionary workers."

The Baptist College in Regent's Park, London, appears to train indifferently pastors and missionaries, comprising the classical and divinity course into a shorter time than ours. The London Society has no training.school. Nor has the Wesleyan Board. The Church ·Missionary Society, of 1,000 missionaries sent abroad has received only 200 fl"om the universities, and has trained 500 in its own Islington College. Most of the lesser English societies get tkeir missionaries where they can, a good many, probably, from the East London Missionary Institute, founded in 1872 by Rev. Grattan Guinness. This has already received 800 pupils, of whom 506 are now at work.

.. On the continent of Europe the method followed has been altogether different; not only had Wala.eus, as early as 16%2, a missionary college at Leyden. and the Dutch Society one of its own at Berkel, in 1810, and a.fterward, since 1821, at Rotterdam; but the Basel80ciety, founded in 1815, and that of Paris, in 1822, were established in the expectation that their first duty was to train missionaries for the great societies which had arisen before them. The example of the aged Jaenike, of Berlin, whose missionary school was closed after hi. death, in 1826, doubtless infiuenced the Berlin Society, which opened it.. institute in 1829 or 1830. Pastor Gossner, finding the new mission hou!/> of the society too sumptuous,left it, and toward 1840 trained his laborers in his own seminary or missionary school. Barmen opened its house in 1833; that of Hermannsburg began in 1841l with 12 pupils; the school of Reval was opened in 1882, and in 1884 pastor Janssen commenced a prepara.tory school for the Lutherans of Eastern Friesla.nd. Leipsic, in fine, which had wished at first. to recruit its missionaries solely among the pastors graduated from the universities, has been obliged by the Ia.ck of laborers to reopen its missionary semInary in 1879. We do not speak of the seminary of Neuendeltelsau, which prepares pastors for the colonies• .. As to the High Church Society (S. P. G.), it maintains or assists 28 theological seminaries where ecclesiastics are trained either for home or abroad. The Danes, in 1875,amalga.mated the two semina.ries intended to supply native pa.stors to Greenland."

The Journal has a letter from M. Henri Bertschy, of South Africa. Speakmg of his school he says: .. My neighbors, the Ba-Thlokoa, have sent some boys, but turn a. deaf ear whenever I raise the question of girls. • They have no need of knowing how to read,' they say to me. 'Let them once get a better educa.tion tha.n their husbands, and they would soon refuse to be married to pagans.' The fear of these people is, that in learning to read theirdaughters might possibly come to be converted and no longer choose to be bought by a heathen for twenty or thirty head of cattle. • Our daughters,' they say, • they are our bauk; it is on them we reckon to brinll' us cattle.' From that position you cannot move them. The daughters of the Ba-Thlokoa, then, will not come to schoQI until their parents shall have been converted. Is not this an illustration of the fact that Christianity will have to precede civilization?

.. Twice this past year the chiefs, especially Nkoebe, have demanded that we should hold prayer-meetings to obtain rain. The first was in September, at sowing-time; then again about New Year's, when the intense heat seemed likely to spoil the crops which had been doing well thus far. Both times the rain came while we were assembled, which bas been a veritable benediction."

Our Moravian brethren are disturbed lest it should be supposed that their mission work has everywht're transformed itself into a simple pastoral care of converts already secured. M. E. A. Senft, in a letter addressed to the Journal des Missions for November, 1888, points out some inadvertences of statement in a recent artice of The Journal. "For instance, the article in question, speaking of Greenland, forgets to add that God, and tha~ very lately, has brought to our brethren a whole troop of pagans from the east coast, hitherto inaccessible to our missionaries." In South Africa, again, the work" at various points" has passed into a home missionary stage, but not at aU of them. So, inSurinam, the work has largely become one of purifying Christian communities from ayet remaining pagan taint. "Butanother vast missionary field remaiJ;ls open before us at Surinam, and we have this very year been using all our strength to meet this work. In the ranks of our missionaries this marching order is heard ever more resoundingly: 'The Bush country for the Saviour! Let each one strive his best to accomplish this end.'"

The West Indies are the eldest mission field of the Moravians. Here, as they themselves say, "the mission work, properly so called, has long since reached an end." "This mission, numbering 44 stations, is in a fair way of coming to ripeness of age, and of forming, by the side of Germany, England and the United States, a fourth province of the Church of the Unity. It already has its normal schools, and its school of theology; and a considerable number of its parishes are served by native pastors."

There ar€ at present 3S6 hrethren and sisters in the missionary service of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Moravian Church, 28 being- natives. There are, besides, 145 native evangelists and 1,468 native helpel's of various kinds.

The Moravian missionary stations, by industry and commerce, have thus far been able to contribute toward the annual expenses of the work from $130,000 to $150,000. Friends at home have, therefore, only needed to contribute, at most, about $95.000.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-At a recent enthusiastic gath- what is meant by Arab power in Africa., East ering in Liverpool to bid God speed to the and Central. For generations the Arabs have intrepid African missionary, Graham Wil- been the skilled traders with the natives; they mo~ Brooke, who has made three unsucceSS_ have traveled in powerful companies, and they ful attempts to reach the tribes in tbe Cen- have made some localities in the interior almost tral Soudan, and IS now en routefor the same entirely their own. It is they, not the natives, region, via the Niger and Sokoto, a stirring who are at the bottom of the opposition to re- address was made by Mr. J. Spencer Walton form work, western enterprise and the canse ou mission labor iu South Africa. This in- of civilizatiou generally ou the east coast and in defatigable herald of Christ, who is proceed- the interior. German policy on the east coast ing under the auspices of the Cape General has greatly irritated the Arab traders; and Mission, to undertake evangelization work they have been in various ways taking their re- in that portion of the globe, asserted that venge. Of conrse, they are opposed to the en- Englishmen in South Africa had been a tire movement which is represented by the greater curse than a blessing. The track blocka.de ; but somehow the British element of the white man has been followed by abom- contrived so to manage things that the peace inations in the garb of religion. It waR this was not seriously distnrbed. fact which rendered missionary effort abor- ti"e. Denominational rivalry was likewise The Arabs haveso long had things their own frequently a cause of hinderance. Every way in East and Central Africa that they takeit one seemed to be trying to plant his own ill to 1lnd themselves beset by a policy and by special little ftower in bis own littledenomi- forces which mean the extinction oC their nefar- national ftower-pot. For the success of ious trade. They are engaged in a kind of missions it was necessary to sink sects and death-strnggle. Germans. French and English multiply undenominational lines of action. on the east coast are all pledged to a. strict Missions were primarily for salvation and blockade. so far as slavery and the introdnction •. only secondarily for education. of 1lrearms and otber weapons of war are con- cerned. Tbe repressive force of this arrange- On the 9th of March last the Cape General ment can bardly be overestimated. Tbe Congo Mission was launched, which, without con- Free State schemes tend in the same direction. sideration of sect. was seeking to spread the The railroad, which is to connectthe lower and gospel thronghout every part of Cll.pe Col- the npper Congo, will have the effect of opening ony. In SWll.zilll.nd, where there was a up the whole interior of Africa to civilized splendid race of natives Il.nd a chief well trade, and to bring it under civilized in1lnences. di$poRed to white people, a visit from a mis- The African slave-trader is well aware that his sionary was unknown:· It was a deplorable special business is doomed. In a few years revelation that of the 12,000 nativesworking from now it will be dead. Hence his despera_ in the mines at Kimberley not a hundred tion; but his desperation will not prevent the were Christians. In that town alone in the inevitable. Tbe poor African has suffered long. year 1888 no less than 580 natives were picked We already seem to see the dawning of a better np dead by the slaughtering evil of intoxi- day for that unfortunate rsce.-Xnil and Ex- cating drink. Mr. Wll.lton himself had preBB. eounted by the side of the ra.ilwa.y from Cape Town to Kimberley a broken brandy -The Imperial British East African Com- ftask every 25 yards. The natives, who pany. The first general meeting of this com- ftocked to these mining industries compara- pany WIIS held In London, June 6, and from the tively sober in habit, returned to their reports then given we gather some definite krll.~ls drunken and irredeemll.bly depraved. statements in regard to what the company pur- In the gold-mining centers the same havoc poses to accomplish. As yet little trading has was being wrought among the native tribes. been attempted, and it Is not expected that any With pll.ssionate fervor the speaker ap- pecuniary proftts will be reallzed at once, but pealed for the sympathy and prayers of the the directors of the company are con1ldent entire Church of Christ.-Our Englisl. eorre- that in due time good returns will be secured. BpOfIdent. :Mr. Mackehzie. who has been in charge on the East Coast of Africa, declares that tralllc is -The Arab Traders In Centra,l Africa. It is capable of enormous development, and that it diftlcult for the reading public to understand is the purpose of the company to establisa itself by planting stations, first along the cORst, -Another African Hero. The heroes are and then toward the interior, so that the na- not all recognized by men. Some do ".reat tives shall be under kindly control, and be en- things out of sight. and the world is long in couraged to raise those prodnets which wlll discerning them. The following para;:-raph stimnlate trade. Mombasa will be the port. describes a man evidently of heroic mold, and it is amrmed that before long this place though it is not wise to make comparisons will rival Zanzibar in its commerce. The ad- to the disparagement of such men as Livdress of the president of the company shows ingstone and Stanley: plainly that it i. expected that Mr. Stanley on returning from the interior will come to the .. Rev. James Scott, Free Church mission- East Coast through the territory of the British ary of Natal. speaking in Edinburgh lately, company. A project has been presented for declared that the greatest African hero, the construction or a railway, to be built in surpassing Stanley and even Livingstone, sections, Victoria Nyanza being the objective is Mr. Alexander M. Mackay, of tbe Church point; several caraVans having already been Missionary Society, who thirteen years sent out to the north and northwest,one ofwhich since went out to Uganda, in Central Africa, will establish a station at Lake Baringo. This and though left long alone has never ceased East African Company is composed of leading to work. He has reduced the native language commercial and philanthropic men, who have to writing. and printed the 1J0spei of Mat.. in mind what has be<on accomplished for Brit- thew with his own hands." ish interests by trading companies in India and North America, and their hope is to open Chlna.-The Chnstian College in Can- Africa to British commerce. It is proposed to ton. Rev. A. P. Happel', D.D., writes us that increase the capital from £250,000 to£1,OOO,OOO. he has hopes that ground will soon be pro· -MiB8. Herald. cured for the college, as the Viceroy of Canton has at last designated a plot of gronnd which -Mahdists and Abyssinians. To the Lon- he was willing to have sold for that purpose. don Time. the Secretary of the British and The attendance on the college is BOW as great Foreign Anti·Slavery Society recently commn- as can be accommodated, there being 66 scholnicated a letter from Herr Flad, the well- ars in attendance, and the work is em inently known German missionarY, which fully con· satisfactory. Tbe hours for recitation lire from firms the fears that have been expressed that nine till four, and on Sabbath the scholars are the recent defeat of the Abyssinian army by expected to attend religious s.rvice In the Mohammedan Mahdists or dervishes, will be chapel. We notice that this latter requirement the early addition of Christian Abyssinia to the has been made the object of criticism by the list of countries desolated by the African slave Canton correspondent of The Ohina Mail, who trade, unless such a result is speedily averted says that this renglous featnre of the work wlli by the proposed Conference of the Powers. be likelv to cause suspicion and keep desirable The dereat and murder of the Abyssinian King, students from attending; in the same letter he as will be remembered, was one of the sad states that the college is fnll to overfiowing. events of the last year. It followed successful and thns proves the futility of the objection. invasions of Abyssinia, and the slaughter and As the college is avowedly a Ohristian one, we enslavement of large numbers of AbysslDians do not see how the "venerable Professor" can do in 1885 and 1886 by the Mabdists; and their de- otherwise than fu1fill the trnst placed In him by feat by King John and his people in 1887. With striving to do everything In his power to his own commuuication Herr Flad transmitted .. proselytize" the stndents who attend. a letter from Christian Abyssinians, which is a most earnest and pathetic appeal for help from In anSWer to nnmerous inqniries whicli have their fellow Christians, and such help as wUl been made of ns, as to the conrse of stndy prevent their enslavement and the entire deso- and expenses necessary for a stndent in the lation of their country. Very pertinently these college, we give the following facts: The 8es· people, whose liberties and lives are in such im- sions of the college co.nmence on the 15th of minent danger, inquire of ChrIstians in other the Chinese first month and close on th" 15th of lands, after depicting the desolation of their the twelfth month, with a vacation in summer own; the selJing of thousands of people into or not, as may seem best in the future. The slavery, and the cruel butchery of other thou- charge for tnition is $12 a year. The stndents sands," Why should fanatic and brutal Moslems form a club and board themselves, the cost of be allowed to turn,a Christian land like Abys- which is about $2 a month. The students bave sinia into a desert. and to extirpate Christi· to snpply their own bed-room fnrniture (in their anity from Ethiopia f" They close with this case very simple) and clothes and bOoks; the earnest plea: .. For Christ's sake make known cost of these varies according to taste, but $50 our sad lot to our brethren and sisters in Cbris- in gold wUl cover all these very comfortably. tian lands, who fear God and love the breth- The course of stndy inclndes three years of a ren." While Abyssinian Christianity may not preparatory conrse and the regular four years' be witsout spot, Abysslnians are God's men college course in addition. As soon as ground and women.-N. Y. EvangeUst. can be procured and the necessary buildings erected, the attendance on the college wlll easily be 200, as many have al'plied who cannot now be accommodated. In spite of the number. Unfortunately the year's accounts lack of accommodation, Dr. Happer writes that closed with an adverse balance of £1,500. he will always find a place for any of the students from the Sabbath schools in this country It appears from the return presented by the who may wish to return to continue their stud- Paris Council that the ladies conducting the Ies In this college.-Chi1le86 Evangeli8t. work In the various homes fulfill their duties with economy and marked efficiency. The home and France.-Miss Leigh's Paris Romes. institute, Washington-house, 18 Rue de "Milan, in- A shower of congratnlations greeted Miss Ada augurated with a view to befriend young men Leigh, the dlstingnished fonndress of the as they enter Paris had received 70 of these British and American mission homes and Chris- from Great Britain, the United States, Canada, tian associations in Paris, who was lately mar- and New Zealand. It is regrettable thatasnm of ried at the English Embassy in the French £8,000 has still to be paid to completl the paycapital to Dr. Tarver Lewis, the Bishop of On- ments upon the land. A special appeal Is being tario. It Is the intention of this esteemed made to raise £500 for the purpose of increasing Christian lady, so widely known in Europe and the accommodation for the Exhibition. The read- America, to visit annually the institutions ers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Ol!' THE WORLD which have 00 long enjoyed her able superin- will not fall on visiting the World's Fair at tendence and direction. In her absence the or- Paris in 1889 to visit some of the Institutions, ganizations will be uuder the mauagement of including the British Free Episcopal Church, a an assistant who hasbeena co-worker with the Brlhsh Orphanage and Homes for British GovprinCIpal npward of fifteen years. The many ernesses established by the unremitting exerfriends who are acquainted with the noble work tions of Mrs. Lewis.-OurEnglish CO'I'reapondaccomplished by Mrs. Lewis will join in the ent. wish expressed by the Bishop of Ontario that her residence on the other side of the Atlantic may Indla.-Child Marriage. It is intended not Interfere with the progress and continued shortly to select a child-wife for Scindiah, who benefactions of the movements identified with is himself 8 mere child. The marriage will be her name. A pleasant feature in the bride's celebrated during the next cold weather. In cortege, and eminently characteristic of her life- the case of a feudal minor subject to direct mission, was the presence of a number of Government infinence it has been suggested bright-eyed, rosy-faced children from the Or that the Government shonld endeavor to disphanage. These little girls dressed in dark-blue countenance such a marriage. The antiCipated cloth frocks, mantles, and hoods, with posies In union will be nsed throughout India as the their breasts evoked a compliment on their strongest argument for maintaining such charming appearance from Lady Lytton, who abUSES. with her danghters attended the wedding cere mony. After the marriage, at which the Bishop A Times' Calcutta telegram of July 7th conof Quebec officiated, accompanied by the Hon. tains the following intelligence: "Application Hector Hare, the Canadian CommiSSioner in has been made to the Bombay High Court, on Paris, and other Canadians, the Bishop of behalf of the child-wife of Holkar's son-in-law, Ontario and Mrs. Lewis received their friends to direct a new trial on the cbarge of cruelty. at the Orphanage erected in the Boulevard The case was adjonrned. A Bombay news- Bineau. paper announces two marriages. In oue case the bride was aged two years and in the other The importance of the operations in which 15 months, while the bridegroom was 30 years Mrs. Lewis has been engaged may be realized old. Pundita Ramabai is giving a series oflecfrom the report which has just been read at the tures to thronged andlences on female educa- 17th annual gathering held at 77 Avenne Wa- tion." gram. Around the Chairman, the Bishop of ,Quebec, were observed the Countess of Lytton, -In May lastthe city of Bombay WaS honorthe Bishop ofOntario, the Revs. R. McAn, and ed with the first public lecture ever delivered in T. de Carteret, Drs. Chapman and Barnard, Mr. India by a native lady. Doctor Miss Ratanbai Sewell and other infiuential friends. The re- Ardeshir Malbarvala lootured in the FrlLmjee port stated that during 1888 no less than 401 Cowasjee Institnte to a crowded audience, young women had beeu received into the home, which IDcluded 200 native ladies. Lung phy~i­ making an aggregate of 5,229 since It was ology was the subject dlsconrsed upon in a opened. Situations to the number of 196 had modest, able, and Interesting manner. The been obtained by means of the free registry. lady's courage and ability were cordially The applications from governesses had been greeted. 3,080 and for governesses 912. The home for young women employed in' shops, 26 Faubourg -To meet the growing evil oCleprosy in India St. Honor6, had been full, while its outdoor the Government has decided to introduce a bill members numbered over 500. The governesses' giving district magistrates power to order the and artists' in~titute and home had been re- arrest ofany leper fouud begging or wandering moved to larger premises at 153 Faubourg St. about without means of subsistence. Such Honore, and Its members were more than 200 In lepers may be detained in a retreat for life or until their discharge Is sanctioned, and if they escape may be re-captured by the police. No rdlreat will be sanctioned unless provision is made for the segregation of the sexes. The every denomination in Bengal, the Pnnja!,., the local governments may establish retreats, make rules for the management, discipline, aud in· Dekkan, Bombay, and Madras Presidencid8. spection of them with any moneys placed at their disposal for hospitals, dispensaries, and We bave stayed in tbeir bouses, lived close to Innatic asylum., and complete religions freedom will be assnred to lepers in such institutions. them for many months, bave known the details Contrary to tbe returns made by the sanitar· of their expenditure, and I can bear unqnallfied ians of India that leprosy was decreasing, to which the past apathy of the Government is testimony to their self-denying economy and simtraoeable, the eminent civil service officer, the Hon. Sir H. Ramsay, of Kum;J.on, in the Hima- plicity of living, and to the ricbes of their liberlayas, considers that the outbreaks of leprosy are rapidly multiplying in that empire. ality to the poor'in times of famine. Nothing can The condition of these poor creatnres is mis- be more unjust or ungenerous than to charge erable, turned out from family, village, and all that makes life dear. "If there are objects on them with' self-indulgence,' 'luxury,' or 'worldearth;' writes Dr. Pringle,formerly for SOyears Surgeon-Major to Her Majesty's Bengal Army, liness,' of any kind. The' gulf' between them .. that claim Christian charity more than others it is theBe lepers. Now help has come, and the and the' station people' is tbe gulf between ~he Jubilee of the Empress of India, • The Maha- Ranee,' will ever be known as the 50th year of church and the world. Men like Dr. Duff, or the rule of her who desires to be known, not only as the defender of the faith, but'" the fol- Mr. Hislop, of Nagpur, may occasionally be lower of Him who had compassion on the leper and whose religion welcomes tbe leprous out- sought after by high otlicials fortheir knowledge cast cf otber religions with' Come unto me, and I will give you rest. ' or their gifts, but very few civil or military offi- " The last of the tbree great orders promul- cers, and .till fewer ladies, ever visit a missiongated in the Punjab of old, viz., • Burn not widows, kill not infant girls, bnry not (alive) ary's family unless they are one with them in lepers,' bas now not only its fulfillment, but adequate provision supplied for carrying It into the faith. Missionaries are not • in society.' effect with love and mercy, and henceforth tbe bomeless, friendless, religionless leper will find They have neither time nor inclination to be so. a home and a friend, and, if he will believe it and accept it, a religion which will take him I never met a missionary at Government House. just as he is." I never beard of one staying with a Governor, Dr. Pringle read a mastetly paper, Jnne 12th, before one of the most influential assemblies except Mrs. Ingalls, ortbe Burmah mi.sion,witb ever gathered in London on" The Increase of Leprosy in India, its Causes, Probable Conse- Lord and Lady Lawrence. At tbe same time, quences and Remedies." their own houses were always open to anyone In this connection we should not omit an expression' of gratitude to the promoters of mis- seeking their society, their bospitality genersions who bave sent ministrants to the 135,000 lepers in India, chiefly from Scotland and Ire- ally taking the'form of evening tea. They were land, for the last 15 years. The stations may be traced on the leper maps of India, and also on universally respected by the natives who knew those of Burmah and Ceylon. them, and hy all those Europeans who kept -From Bombay a painful case of suttee by opium is reported. The wife of a wealthy aloof from them. I have not spoken of tbe real Brahmin, in order not to survive her sick bus- band, whom sbe was ,nursing, committe!! sui- hardness they endure in teaching, hazaarpreach- cide by taking opium,-Our English {Jorre- spondent. ing in the hot winds, and in itinerating often on '

-Missionary Life. The widow of the late foot. As one instance, all the Basle missiona- ' General Colin Mackenzie writes to Tlte Ohm- tian (London) a8 follows: .. Dear Sir: Allow ries engaged in the revival among tke J nlus in me to confirm the testimony of Miss McInnes (in your issue of May 31), as to the' simplicity of 1870-71 were invalid from the hardships they life' and devotion to their great work of Indian missionaries. DUring more than thirty years went through. Faithfully yours, my busband (General Colin Mackenzie) and I were intimately acquainted with missionaries of I., HELEN C. MACKENZIE."

-India would seem to be practically unedu- cated. The total number ofscbolars in schools and colleges of all sorts is only three and a quarter millions, or one and a half per cent. of tbe entire population. These are mainly confined to the cities and towns; and out of 250,000,000 in all India,less than 11,000,000 can read and write. A census of tbe illiterates in the various conntries of the world, recently publisbed in the Statistische MonatsBchrift, places the three Slavic States of Roumauia, Servia and Russia at the head of the list, witb ahout 80 per cent. of the populatiou unable to read and write. Of the Latin-speaking races, Spain heads the list witb 63 per cent., followed by Italy witb4S per cent., France and Belgium having ahout 15 per cent. The Illiterates in Hungary number 43 per cent., in Austria 89, and in Ireland 21. In England we find 13 peT cent., Holland 10 per cent., United States (white population) 8 per cent., and Scotland 7 per cent" unable to read and write. When we come to the purely Teutonic States 'we find a marked reduction in the percentage of illit- erates. The bighest is in Switzerland, 2.5; in the whole German Empire it is 1 per cent. ; in Sweden, Denmark, Bavaria, Baden and Wur- temberg there is p~actically no one wbo cannot read aud write. -The latest and most baseless accusation humanity in the bresBts of their oppressors. brought against PrQtestant missions in India Debarred from carrying on the ordinary trades is found in a home paper. and is to the effect oflife, they have been compelled In many inthat the natives were so afraid of medical mis- stances to earn their living by debased occupa. sionary ladies that they would not admit them tions. Taught by bitter experience to feel how to their houses, and other ladies had to be sent unequal they Invarisbly are to cope with the for. The well-knowu truth is that missiouary aggressions of the Mnssnlman population, they ladies made the Lady Dnfferiu movement possi- adapt their speech and conduct to their unforble. They entered India when very many Enro- tunate condition. They passively submit to peans regarded them with disfavor. and proved the vilest Insults, whilst the petty acts of perseby successfal practice in many parts of India cution gradually become habitnal on the part of that the ladies in the zenana could be reached. the Mussulmans. A :Mussulman child may They were gladly received by the natives. The with impunity pull a Jew's beard snd spit into first lady doctor who came to India landed in his face. The poor Jew makes no complaint, 187(), and came to India as a missionary. So and his resignation, taken as cowardice, is not far from exciting fear or suspicion, she gained calculated to act as a deterrent. It is impossiimmediate access to royal houses, and when ble to form a conception of the sentiments of a Lady Dufferln landed In India this medical lady Persian toward a Jew. Taught by tradItion was established in the capital of a Rajpoot and custom to despise the Jew, as being an inprince, and was not only generously'supported by fidel and an impure and defiled creature, it is no him, but had full liberty to carryon her mission- wonder that the Mussulman acts toward him ary work in whatever way she chose. Here and in a disgraceful manner. The word "Jew" is there a noudescrlpt without missionary creden- considered as a term of disgrace, and is never t
als may have failed, but as a class the medical used by a Persian without an apology for giving mlsslouary ladies have been eminently success- utterance to it. Their cry for help will assur- edly not fall ineffectually upon the ears of their ful, aud but for them neither India nor China brethren in lands where the blessings of educawoald have had a medical lady. or a female tion have rendered our co-religionists peaceful student in a medical school, to the present and prosperous. day.-India Witness (BmnlJall.) Russla.-Daybreak among the Kirghlz. -Christianity in India.-It is the peculiar To Russian civilization the varied tribes and distinction of India that it has beeu the peoples of Central Asia have readily assimilated; theater of four great religions-Hinduism, the Kirghiz alone have hitherto remained 0 b· Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Christi- stinately wedded to their semi-barbarism. Evianity. The first three have each had many dence, if not overwhelmingly strong, indicates centuries of opportunity, and yet Christian. a tendency to adapt civllized customs and the itv has done more for the elevation of In- elements of education. 'A century and a half ago dian societ,, in the last fifty years than the Kirghiz, who at that time inhabited nearly duringall the long ages of their domination. one·half of Central Asia, surrendered them- Neither Buddhism nor Mohammedanism selves willingly and without bloodshed to the made any serious impression upon caste, domlnstlon of the White Czar. The Russians neither W80S 80ble to mitigate the wrongs have persistently, by every rational means, which h80d been.heaped on women; Moham- striven to remove antiquated prejndlces and the medanism rather aggravated them. The eradication of Kirghiz superstitions. Not until horrors of the suttee and the murder of fe- recent years have Ru.sian persuasions issued maleinfants, those bitterest fruits of super- in Imore than partial success. When the free stition, were left unchecked till the British schools were instituted and tolerance toward Government, Inspired by Christian senti- religion and language exercised the children ment, branded them infamous and made shunned the doors. As determinedly the Kirgthem crimes. Eveh the native sentiment of hlz declined to allow their young men to accept India. is now greatly changed, and the gen- vacancies offered to them in the Rnssian cadet eral morality of the better classes is raised corps. Latterly, however, the Rnssian authora.bove the teachings of their religion.-Dr. ities have overcome the scruples of the Kirghiz EUinwooa, in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. parent. by the gift of premiums. The induce- ment has been successfuf in attracting to the PerSla.-The Jews. Several representa- schools numbers of boys. An earnest endeavor is also being made to break through the pretives of the aggrieved have approached the Per- viously impenetrable wall of prejndice which sian Shah' now visiting in London. The Armin- excludes all female children from the advanians, the Engli.hJewsand the Parseesthere res- tages of educational training and discipline. It ident, have presented addresses. Thefollowing is reported that the wife of s Kirghiz chief i.interestlng just now touching the cruel op- named Galschevskaya has finally overborne all pressiou of the Jews in Persia: :Mr. Morris native opposition, and, with the permission of Cohen of Bsgdad writes in the last report of the Government, a few months ago opened a the Anglo-Jewish Association that centuries of school for young girls in the little town of Jrgis. persecution have not failed to stamp their effect Already she has succeeded In bringing together in deep. broad characters upon the Persian Jews. Despised and persecuted, they are unable to commaud respect, or to arouse feelings of 15 girls. These are entirely the daughters of United States.-From The Exa.miller native Sultans. There is likelihood of tAe we gather some facts respecting Rev. Grattan lady's example being followed shortly by the Guinness, head of the great London Institute establishment of similar schools in more popu- for the training of missionaries, who has been lous centers. The girls attending the Irgis • traveling for months through Mexico and the School are described as wonderfully good Southern States: pupils. In spite of much criticism abroad of the From MeXICO he went through Texas. Lonisi- Russian manner of treating the popular senti- ana, Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina, and ments and traditions of the subjected Central others of the States. His purpose was to visit Asian races there is no donbt that the Rnssian the oolleges for colored students. In a single Government is becoming more permeated with month he addressed 3,000 colored stndents, re- the princjples of educational rights and relig- ceiving offers of service for the Congo missiou ious liberties. ·More acquaintance with the in- from thirty of them. Dr. Guinnes8 finds that ternallife of the Emph'e of the Czar as shown a new movement is begun among the million in Dr. Lansdell's writings proves that Russia colored Baptists-as he puts it: .. Africa in in her own way is a civilizing not less than a America is beginnin::- to move towards Africa conquering power in Central Asia.-Our Eng- beyond the seas." After seeing the colored lish Correspondent. I people, Mr. Gninness went among the white Syrla.-Dr. Lindsay, of the Free Church chnrches, taking with him his bright Congo ofScotland, is now visiting the missions of that boy, N'koiyo. N'koiyo nsed to be at Ilarley church in India, and he gives in The Free House nnder Mr. Gulnness, bnt is now stud,.

Ohurch Monthly an account of the Syrian Ing in one of our Sonthern institutions. Mr.

Christians who dwell chiefly in Travancore. Guinness's plea was that indlvidnal chnrches One authority states that there are about 100,000 should support each a miasionary on the Con- of these Syrian Christians. Dr. Lindsay re- go in connection with onr Missionary Union, gards them as probable descendants of the bnt in addition to what they at present are Nestorian Christians who were banished from doing for missions. Nine Baptist churches in the empire by Theodosius. The Church Mis- Phlladelphia promised to support ten fresh sionary Society of England has labored among missionaries on the Congo. The American them, and oftentimes with promise of much Colonlzation Society has promised to transport snccess, but while there has been a reforming all these missionaries free, and Mr. Guinness party among them, the majority hold very has secured a suitable house in Monrovia, LI- rigidly to some of their ancient tenets. Dr. beria, where the missionaries can wait until Lindsay now reports that the reform party, they can be sent to the Congo. He will be which is headed b~ the Bishop Mar Athana- bnsy:in September seeing to the start of these sius, has endeavored not to secede from the new miSSionaries, and In October is to be at aucient church, but to secnre an evan- the opening of the new missionary college In gelical reformation within it. The chiel Boston. Mr. GlJlnness shows how great pleas- points they insist upon are: The repudiation of nre he takes in thus forwarding the work of prayers to the Virgin or paints and tor the our missions on the Congo in all his letters.

dead; and of the doctrines of transubstantia- His is a crusade for missions wisely and eco- tion and the mass, and of compulsory fasting. nomically condncted, and carried on without They protest also against various superstitious any llourish of trumpets, or appeals (or help rites, such as kneeling before the cross, the for his personal expenses.

lighting of candles for forty days at the graves The first Congo-Balolo mission party sent of the dead, and the offering of sweetmeats at out by Mr. Gninness and the East London In- the temples. They demand that worship shal! stitnte to the Congo above our farthest sta- be in the vernacular, and that the old Syrian tion, arrived safely at the mouth of the Congo.

litnrgy be translated into Malayalam. They In 1878 the first Congo missionaries (establish- desire to be associated with other Christians, Ing the mission which has since been conveyed and especially with evangelical Protestants. to the American Baptists) arrived. There is a This reform party is engaged in a protracted wonderful contrast between then and now.

lawsuit with the nnreformed section for cer- As the missionary party reached the Congo'. tain property belonging to the chnrch, the mouth, they found every provision made for courts hitherto in their decisions having fa- the comfort oC arriving missionaries, wnereas vored the old party. The reformers are antici- ten years ago the pioneers had to endure many pating defeat in their suit, bot are building discomforts. Shortly after this party of Congochurches, and are resolnte in their purpose to Balolo missionaries arrived, they wlilre met by maintain evangelical Christianity. It seems a representative of Dr. Simpson's (ol New that the impulse that led to this reformation York) faith-healing missi01l". She talked in an is dne to the" work of the Church Missionary Indignant strain of the "awlul country," the Society, and to the Christian College at Ma- "terrible people," that '.' It was not right for dras. Mar Athanasius, the present leader, ladies to go to snch a place," and mnch more was a student in the Madras College-Miss. In the same strain. The next morning an Berald. Irish woman connected with the American

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Methodist· (Bishop Taylor's) mission met the it wa.s committed in lta.ly a.gainst one Jew- party and gave them the bright side of the pic- ish child. Many become sick. and some die tnre. She was fnll of enthusiasm for the work in the school away from home and kindred.

on the Congo. After remaining five days at Those who live to gradnate become" camp Banana, the Congo State steamer took them up Indians" again,little better for· the" edu- to Boma. cation" they have received at the expense -The Indian political problem as viewed of the GovernmeQt.

by a missionary. A life of fifteen years Our present policy is unjust in pauperiz- among the Indians has shown me some light ing the Indians and then making their pau- on the Indian problem which it seems to me perism an excuse for invading family rights.

importa.nt to bring before the citizens of on the plea that their children must be the nation which is trying, vainly thus far, taught to support themselves. And the to solve it. I lived among the Ottawas in Indians' hearts are broken and our money Michigan more than two years before and is spent in vain. To educate Indians under nearly five years after their reservations present conditions is to enable a few of were opened to the white settlers. I have them to support themselves and to leave the been more than eight years among the rest to fall back into pauperism.

Sioux on reservations in Dakota and Mon- .I refer to the Government plan of whole- tana.. I have seen the working of both poli- sale education. There a.re mission schools cies a.nd become convinced that the follow- where a limited numberof Indian youth can lng truths contain the key to the solution of obtain a better educatiou than in Govern- the problem: ment schools. The supply of those who ob- I. The Indians are men and cannot be tain this higher education is not equal to saTed without recognizing the rights of the demand. But graduation at a Govern- ma.nhood. The longer they are trea.ted a.s ment school gives no assurance of self.sup- children the inore childish they become. port.

They are sinking deeper in pauperism. At The only wa.y in which the reservation this a.gency it costs the Government as system benefits the Indians is by enabling much to support them as it did when there the agent to keep liquor away from them.

were three times as many. If the traffic in liquor was suppressed 2. What they need is not speciallegisla- among white people, their settlement among tion in their behalf, but the protection of the Indians would not be an injury, but a laws securing equal justice to all men. The benefit.

Government appropriates money to feed 3. A homestead should be given to every them, but that does not teach them to earn Indian, and the rest of the reservations their own living. The Government under- should be open to other settlers. As far as I ta.kes to give their youth an education, both know their feelings, the Indians would be literary and industrial. A few learn to read glad of the change. There would be district and write English to a very limited extent. schools, a.nd their children would not be ar- Some have acquired considerable skill in rested like criminals and put into boarding some kind of work. The Government hires schools by force. Partly by cultivating a.

a few laborers, and the rest are left to eat little land for themselves, and partly by the bread of idleness, as before. Thefavored working for their white neighbors, they laborers receive wages, a.nd the rest get could sup·port themselves and dispense with …bout rations enough to save them from be- Government rations.

ing sta.rved to death. The Government sets 4. All distinctions of race should be abol- apart reservations to protect them from the ished and the laws a.dministered impa.r- intrusion of white people and keep out set- tially. A crime against an Indian should is tiers who would give them employment. meet with the same pnnishment as when the The India.ns are induced to scatter with a victim a white person.

view to farming, and the oilly result is that How will these principles solve the Indian their time and strength are consumed 10 problem? Apply them, and the Indiaus will coming to the agency for their rations. solve it themselves. They are made of Children are educated by forcibly kidnap- human nature as well as we, and all they ping them, in utter disregard of parental want is a fair chance, equally with our- rights, theanthorities thus repeatedly com- selTes. GEORGE W. WOOD, JR., mittin&" the crime which a.roused the indig- Presbyterian Missiona.ry. _, nation of all Europe a few years-a-g-o.-w-h-en—-F-OR-T-P-EC-It AGENCY, MONTANA. ilL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Mrica· of May .49 converts were baptized at the A. B. M. U. Station of Ranza Mauteke. P ALABALA, CONGO FREE STATE, On the 4th of JUDe one young man was bap- 12 June,1889. tized at Underhill Station of the Eng. Rap.

EDITORS MISSIONARY ReVIEw.-On the 25th Missy. Socy. At Lukunga Station of A. B. M. I write the above notes about Bishop Union 4 were baptized on Jnne 9th. At Banza Manteke Station of A. B. M. Union 20 were Taylor's work, not to clog the wheels of the baptized on June 11th. gospel chariot, but rather that the truth By the steamship .Afrikaan the Congo Balo Mission party from London arrived lBay be known. I long to see chnrches essafely; there were two ladies and six gentlemen In the party, all of whom are new tablished-I care not by whom they a.re to the country except the leader, Rev. J. McKittrick, who was for some years in the built up-Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist A. B.M. Union and held the Equator Station of the A. B. M. U, for some time., or otherwise, so long a.s h the Kingdom"

By the same steamer three new mission_ comes, and men are led to follow Jesus. aries came for the A. B. M. U.-Misses Gordon and Royal and Rev. W. A. Hall. But people are giving" gospel money" to The Portuguese mail of 26th May brought what professes to be the cheapest and best four returning and six new missionariesone for A. B. M. U., five for the Eng. B.M. mode of spreading the knowledge of God, Socy. and four for the· Swedish M. Socy.- total for May,21. (3 American, 4 Swedish, and what can be seen at a glance tobe a tail- 1 German and 13 British.) ure on the Congo up till nolO. A new station has been opened by the A. B. 11. U. at Bwemba (Nchumbiri's) fully At Oivi. the base station, no school is es- 200 miles above Stanley Pool. tablished and no one can speak the' lan- Rev. J B. Murphy reports from Equator Sta.tioll that, though there are no known guage. Messrs. White and Ra.smnssenhave conversiuns, the people are inquiring about the gospel and seem very much interested. both worked hard and' are able to converse, There has been fighting amongst some of and to tell of Jesus, in the native language. the Interior tribes, the people themselves saying that since the white men sold them At Kimpoko, I believe, no practical knOWlguns there has been much more lighting. The Statewiselyforbids saleofrifleand capguns. edge of the language has been attained by Good reports as to health and work come any of those established there, yet they from all the A. B. M. U., B. M. S. and S. M. S. stations. have been there for over two years. Mr.

Bishop Taylor's steamer is still in transitu Burr works very hard and earns a good deal and will not probably fioat this year, and if things go on at present rate it will not float by hippopotamns shooting. The two ladies next year. at Banana no doubt do a good work; there In Congo Free State there are four points held by the Bishop's people: (1) Near Bana- the natives understand a good deal of Eng- ns-Misses Kildare and Collins. (2) Oivi (houses built by State)-held by Mr. and Mrs. lish and Portnguese languages. Mr. Burr Teter and Mr. Briggs. (3) lsangila-only a grass hut for temporary purposes-lIessrs. can almost support himself with his gnn, White and Rasmussen. (4) Kimpoko (State houses)-Messrs. Burr, Harrison and Elkins bitt nODe of the others attain "self support," and Mrs. Elkins. No other places are held by the Bishop'8people, though I see repeatedly and even if they were to do so, they, like longer lists of stations. Mr. Burr, wonld be almost completelY cut The list of,missionariesof the Bishop Tay- lor mission, as recently published in the olf from school work and evangelistic ef. pamphlet he edits, Is also incorrect. The names of two trader8 (Evans of Mayumba fort. Yours in the Lord's work, and Fontaine of Banana) are given as .. mis- slonaries;" and fnrther, the reason given JOSEPH CLARK, Missionary of A.B. M. U. for delay of trarurtt of the .Anne Paylor is in- complete and incorrect. LUCKUNGAN, CONGO, June 10, 1889. Forty-flve converts were baptized at It is now over nine years since I came to Banza Mantike (A. B. M. U.) on 2d of this this country, and I have no desire for a month. Fifteen new mission!l.ries and fonr ," better fleld." I love Africa and my desire returns arrived here during the past month. is to see the Cross of Christ planted In A new mission, to work among the Balolo, every village. I daily pray for the spread have arrived on the Congo under the leader- of the knowledge of the name of Jesus, and ship of Mr. J. McKittrick, who did elfect- 1 daily work for that end. ive work and ~ained considerable expe- rience a few years ago while working nn~er theL.E.M. Nearlyall members of the Bishop Taylor mission have either died, gone home, or connected themselves with other missions here. Self-supporting missions are regarded as a failure, and we are very sorry for this; the Bishop is going to !rive it another trial; we wonld rejoice greatly if he suc"eeds, but we ha.ve no ground to hope.

CHAS. JAMES LA1i'J'IN.

Ohile.

AN appeal to Christians for prayer in behalf of Chile: We, the Chile MisSion, assembled Cor oonsu!ttr tlon and prayer concerning our Master's work in Chile, unitedly call upon our fellow-cbrls- tians here and in other lands to join us In c0n- certed and continued prayer to the God of all grace for a special blesSing npon His work here. We gratefnlly acknowledge past blessings, The work of this latter is largely among the and are thankful for the achievements and cou· cesllions of a liberal government, for the marked Chilians. In connection with its work are five spirit of tolerance recently shown toward the propagation of a pure Christianity among this Chilian churches, three schools, one theolOgical people, for the preachim; of the gospel many years to the foreign communities on these department, seven foreign missionaries, three shores and more recently to the Chilians and to a few Indian trihes, for the many copies of the Chilian ministers, besides other helpers and Scriptures scattered among various classes, for the seed sown by tracts and papers in thousands teachers. Among the special indications of of human hearts, for the little companies of be: lievers here and there who have not been God's providence are the rapid movements of ashamed to own the name of Him who called them luto His own marvelous light, for those the past few years toward religious freedom in 'Who have been led by the Divine Spirit to consecrate themselves to Chr istian work in Chile the spirit of the people and in governmental for all the manifested tokeus of the presence and power of God in Christian life and work, acts. The Evangelical Union, which issues this and, finally, for the providence of our Father overall. appeal, has recently received articles ofincorpo- Yet, while mludful of these things, we cannot ration granting the right to hold property, libshut our eyes to the pressing needs around us, and we are constrained to ask you to become 'erty of worship and permission to propagate fellow-helpers In prayer with us in the work oC the gospel of Christ in Chile. Romanism has the Reformed faith throughout the country_ blighted these shores and Inthralled this people for centuries. A reaction is taking place; but, Other tokens of providential favor are seen in excepting In a few Instances, it is not toward the religion of the Bible. The great trend is the large number who now gIve the gospel a toward infidelity and indill'l'rentism. The naturaI'frnlts of hoth are seen in the confused and hearing, and in the Cact that sever..l ChllIans sad state of opinion and practice regarding religion and morals. It would be possible to men- have just entered upon or are in the active tion facts which would prove how important it I. to have a pure gospel preached in Chile. preparation for the gospel ministry. This progressive people, once brought to love and obey Jesus Christ, would show that divine The demands of the hour may be expressed trnth conquers slu and brings to a more perfect development qualities naturally excellent. In- by two wordS, immediate occupation qf the fiuences adverse to a true religious life are felt also by foreign Christians residing here. Yet entire j!eld and a gracious and mightll outit is cause for gratitude that so many avoid these dangers, and, by engaging in Christian pouring oj the HollI Spirit. Pray that the meswork, by consecrated giving, and by their sympathy and prayers do promote the blessed gospel sengers of Christ may be speedily sent to the in Chile. Stili let prayers ascend that their nnmber may be increased, that foreigners and large colonies of foreign peoples on these Chilians may become, under the blessing of our covenant God, trne sons and danghters of the shores, to the dominant Spanish Chillan race King. and to the untonched aboriginal tribes. Nor The present is a time of opportunity. A beginning has been made and special indications can we pass by the fields north ofus, the United of Providence have been vouchsafed. The agencies at work in Chile are the following, States of Colombia and Pern, in which there are viz.: thirteen Protestant churches among the foreign communities, five boarding and day very few laborers; also Bolivia, Ecuador and schools and three Spanish preaching stations under the Taylor Mission of the American Venezuela, almost entirely unoccupied. Plead Methodist Church, a seaman's mission in Valparaiso harbor, the ValparaiSO Bible Society with our God that these nllglected fields may employing several colportenrs, a mission to the natives of Terra del Fuego under the care or immediately hear the gospel. Pray that the the South American Missionary Society of England, and the Evangelical Union or Chile Mis- Spirit may convict of sin this whole people. .1011 of the American Presbyterian Church. Pray that He may make fruitful the widely scat- tered seed. Pray that he may give courage to confess Christ and to openly avow allegiance with.His chnrch. Pray God that He may conse- crate more Cully to Himself the Chilian and for- iegn Christians, that the testimony of a whole- handed and whole-hearted service may aid the witness of God's truth. Pray the Lord of the harvest for godly native ministers, teachers and other workers, and for a marked enduement of the spirit of Christ upon His mmisters here, both Chilian and foreign, for harmony, for wis- dom, for love, for power. Pray for the church of Christ in ChUe that it may be powerfully re- vived. Pray for the Christians of Protestant Europe and America that they may appreCiate their vast responsibilities for money, men and practical interest, also their wonderful oppor- tunities for 1WW undertaking and carrying out our Lord's gre..t command to disciple all na· tions. The one comprehensive blessing which we de&lre is the presence of the Holy Spirit working in all the plenitude of Hisl(race and power.

Dear brethren, what is to be done must, be done quickly. This generation is fast passing away. May we all quit ourselves like men, praYIng while we labor 'and laboring while we pray, as those who look for the Lord and His divine approval.

Those who are willing to nnite in a weekly observance of prayer in behalf of ChUe and the other darkened papal hnds of America are re- vations is to have nothjng to do with Christians as servants, when they can get Hindu or Moquested to send their names to any member of hammedan domestics. I do uot agree with the , Old Colonel' in his sweeping denunciations of the Evangelical Union. These are not Intended our native Christian brethren in. India. But I am compelled to admit, that he has often pracfor publication, but that we may be encouraged tical experience in support of his views.

by the knowledge that some are joining us in .. The low state, moral and social, of these • Portuguese Christians,' Is the direct historical this requeet, and that we may be able to com- result of a system of conversion without educa- tion. The Roman Catholic authorities have municate with them iu the future. themselves perceived this; and in our day they are second to none in their efforts to educa&e Rev. J. M. .Allis, Casilla 912, Santiago, Chile. the people. I would speak of the existing Catholic missions and missionaries in India " S. J. Christen, "6tH, " with the highest respect. • • • " W. H. Lester, 231, "The fact. however,remains that the low social and moral status of their converts is the histori_ " W. H. Dodge, 202, Valparaiso, " cal result of the old-world methods of conver- sion without corresponding efforts at education " J . .F. Garvin, 904, on an adequate scale. These methods have now been abandoned for more enllghteued ones " W. H. Robinsou," Copiapo, by the Roman CathOlics in India. "

" W. B. Boomer, Ooncepcion, " Iu comparing the number of converts'by the Roman Catholic and Protestant missionaries we In session at Valparaiso, Chile, January, I88)' ought never to lose 'Sight of the fact that not only were the former 300 years sooner in the 1 These. iii: 1,2. field but that they had the Nestorlan Mis- sions on which to draw for many of their England. early converts. as all were called who left the weak and unprotected followers of the early FROM REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S. church for the powerful church of their Portu- guese conqnerors who did not scrnple to nse Roman Catholic Missions in In- strong measnres for their conversion. dia. It is also necessary in speaking of the increase KDS. 011 THill MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THE WORLD: of Roman Catholic converts in India, to em- Dear Sirs.-Your correspoudent in this Jlhasize the fact that the Increase is largely due to the natnrallncrease of the mnch larger numconntry, who happens to be a namesake of ber with which the comparison is made. mine, and for whose communications I find myself credited, has in your July Issue given the I am, dear sir, most truly yours, nnmber oC Roman Catholics in India derived JAMBS JOHNSTON, F. S. S. Cram their orgau, Illustrated Catholic Missions. The numbers are probably near the truth; but India. certain quotations from Sir W. W. Hunter as LETTER from a Methodist misslOnto the comparative cost ofPopish and Protestant ary in Monaffarpur, India: missions, and as to the self-denying way in which the agents of the former carryon their I read in THE REVIEW a short time ago an work, are apt to mislead, when not accompanied account of the Lady Dnfferin Hospital, by other passages from Sir William's writings. opened at Darthanga and built by the Ma.- harajah. I see the building often and enjoy The following passages are from one of his the hospitality of the lady in charge, who is most recent ntterance., as to the character an East Indian from Madras. Already the of the converts made by the Roman Catholic enterprise is a success; the wards are filled Chnrch ; and as they may not COme under your and much good is being done. Miss R., an correspondent's eye, and will certainly not be excellent Christian lady, told me of a very given In the nlustrated Oatholic Missions, I successful treatment in removing a cataherewith give them: ract from a native lady, who, after years of darkness, has returned to her home and Referring to the danger of the withdrawal of people. It is great misfortune that theladies Protestant schools and co~leges, Sir William engaged in these hospi tals, by a stipulatIOn says: accepted by Lady Dufferin, "annat converse with theIr patients on the subject of Chris- "The Roman Catholics in the sixteenth and tianity. Either these institntions in time seventeenth centuries made the great mistake must pass into the care of ladies of an of converting without educating. Their con- acknowledged creed or the Christian la,di!llil versions were on an enormous scale, and they must stullif,y tb/lm.,, VIIS, have left behind a hereditary caste of Christians, numbering abont one and one-third million of the two millions or native Christians in India. It is not too much to say that the native Christians thus left behind by the rapid conversions of Roman CatholiCIsm were for long a reproach to Chrlstiauity. It is these' Portnguese Christians' who have given rise to the popular idea in India, that a native Christian is a drunkard and a thief. There are many thousands of exceptions to this rule. But the rule Is so general that an 'Old Colonel' .when he Writes to the Time8, usnally speaks of it as universal. Yet the class of Englishmen represented by senior military officers are both truthful and accurate ~lls~rvers,. and the ~eneraI rllswt Of th,eit obse~- The field which our ehurch. the Methodist "The mission on which I started has proved successful beyond my expectations. Episcopal, has just entered has been occu- Our friends will be glad to know that we have begun a, mission in Jerusalem, and ba.ve -appied-for some years by the members of the pointed a missionary. Not only was I myself actively occupied during the whole period Gossner Mission. For want of men and of my stay at the ]'[oly City, but I also en- gaged a. Hebrew convert to continue the funds it ha.s for several years been almost work as an evangelist among the 30,000 Isra- elites at Jerusalem. I am sure that your at a standstill. The mission has bnt two earnest prayers will go up for this new branch of our work. There are in other cities men, one of whom is to be removed to an- of Palestine 50,000 more of God's ancient peo- ple, making 80,000 in all, or more than in the other field. A 1l0urishing Zenana mission days of Ezra and Nehemiah, for then there Were only 50,000. 1 may add that the number a.nd a press, which aided the mission greatly, is constantly increasing and that there are signs of renewed prosperity. I believe the have both been abandoned. Lord is preparing the land for the people and the people for t{ie land; for just as the Provision has been made by which we curse haB been fulfilled so all the bleSSings foretold by Israel'" prophets shall assuredly hope soon to put half a dozen native helpers come to pass and be fully realized." From Paris he writes: "Many of you will know in this field. It will be something of an ex- that three years ago I was enabled, with the aid of Pastor Hirsch. to start a work among periment with us, as we have only one the Hebrews of this city. I am anxious While here to strengthen and enlarge the foreign missionary to represent the work. work." It has been assisted by the contri- butions of Mr. Freshman'S little Hebrew There is but one town in Lirhort, and that Christian Churoh and congregation of St. Mark's Place, from which have also ema· is where We have established ourselves. nated, directly or indirectly, missions to the Jews in Philadelphia and Chicago. besides Here we hope soon to have a dispensary incipient work in PIttsburgh, Des Moines. Toronto and other cities, as opportunities with a lady doctor in charge, a very mnch have offered, by Mr. Freshman personally,or by missionary converts from the little needed auxiliary to mission work. mother in St. Mark's Place, ten or more of whose sons are already in the field or pre- Your accounts of the increasing interest paring in theological seminaries.

taken in the Lord's work, and your own United States.

eO'orts to create and foster this interest, [COMMUNICATION from Dr. L. P. Brockett: Corrections in article on are very encouraging to us. We are satis- ·'Madagascar."] fied that the Lord will make known and EDS. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I glorify Himself among the nat'ions, but we have received from foreign sources some communications in relation to my article on ask, When will the church be willing, nay, " Madagascar" in the May and June num- bers of your REVIEW, and I beg leave to make anxious, to give the millions of India an op- a few not very important corrections sug- /!rested by t,hese criticisms that your many portunity to see the light and enjoy the readers may not be led into even trivial er- roneous impressions. blessings of our glorious gospel? May article, p. 352, lines 22 and 23, for We have a station as near Mt. Everest as "lemurs" (which helong to the monkey fam- ily) read "'emeers" (which belong to the we can get in the plains of India. When not Same natura.l class and order as the monkey which they replace in Madagascar.) obscured by clouds and mist it can be dis- Page 858, line 28, for" the great province tinctly seen, and appears to be but a few of Imerina • • • is the larl!"est of all the provinces," read" which is the chief of aJl miles distant,while it is not less thau eighty. the provinces."

Bishop Thoburn, our recently appointed Page 858, line 8, for "and the Bt!tsileas"

bishop of India and Malaysia, has just ar- rived. On the 7th of January he presides at his first conference, to meet at Bareilly.

northwest provinces; on the 17th he will meet the Bengal Conference at Allahabad, and on the 31st the South India Conference at Bombay.

Hoping you may be Interested in a few items from these gatherings. I will endeavor to send them to vou as early as I can obtain them.

We trust you have every encouragement in your noble work. We join in prayiug that yOU may he aided, both by the Lord and by the church, for you need grace,and you cannot work without means. Tell the churches in America we are waiting on their prayers; our eyes are lifted unto Him who has promised to hear and answer prayer. Yours very sincerely, (Rev.) H. JACltSON.

Syria..

THE FRESHMAN JEWISH MISSIONS. [REV. JACOB FRESHMAN writes to his congregation in New York of the enterprise for Jerusalem for which he has been for some months absent, as follows:1 read .. the Betlmmena and the Betsimisa to be prepared. based on the best codes of raka." England and America.," read .. caused a re- vision of the MallloG"asy laws to be prepa.red. June article. p. 425. line 24, for "1863." read approximating them in some degree to the "1868." Sa.me line, for .. in Imerlna. " (the codes of Western nations." land of the Hovas) read" iu the island of llada.gasca.r. " Page 428. line 11. for" the Scriptures" read .. religious books." Same page. line 14. for Page 425. line 29, "they had only the New .. she greatly multiplied copies of the Scrip- Testament in their own langua&-e, and the tures " read" she greatly promoted the cirtranslation of'this was not perfect." The CUlation of the Scriptures." and refer to the following toot note should be appended to new note on page 425. this page : Page 428. line 25. for .. to the levying of * .. The New Testament and the Psalms taxes" add" to diminish the burden of the jarwmpoana or per90nal service." had been translated and circulated prior to 1834, and 5,000 copies of the former and 6,000 In the note at the foot of P. 428. line 12. of the latter had been put in the hands from the bottom. for" spent three and a of the natives. The Old Testament had half months." read .. spent thirty·eight also been translated and a small edition da.ys" printed in the summer of 1835; but in Februaryof that year the Queen (Ranavalona I believe these are the only pa.ssages or I.) had prohibited her subjects (under pen- phrasesrequiringcorrection or modification altyof death) from reading or having in to which my attention has been ca.lled. I their possession copies of the Scriptures or will add two verba.l substitutions which I any religious books, and had caused a vigor- ha.ve noticed. Page 433, line 21. from bottom ous search to be made for them, a.nd the of page, for U voice" substitute ., utterpenalty to be inforced fer the possession of auce." and eighteenth line from bottom. for even a ~ingle leaf. Under these orders "voice" substitute "sound." nearly every copy of the Old Testament and many thousands of the Psalms and New Tes- L. P. BROCKETT. tament were seized and sent to England and BROOKLYN. July 25. 1889. their retnrn prOhibited. No other New Testaments were to be had till 1869, when the Letter from New Jersey: British and Foreign Bible Society sent a revised edition of 5,000, and in 1871 an edition MARLTON, N. J., July 8; 1869. of the Old Testament. Even these editions, DEAR DR. PIERSON: I was greatly pleased with through revised, were not perfect. and a your suggestion that the church should undermore thorough revision ha.s just been com- take to evangelize the world within the present pleted. It was a stray copy of the first edi- generation. I have been impressed for seversl tion of the entire Scriptures which was years with the same thought. that the world placed at the side of the Queen when she could be evangelized before llJOO. Four years was crowned." ago I expressed this thought to Bishop Taylor of Africa. He replied: .. I think it can be Page 426, mnth line from the bottom, for done in 20 years." In conuectlon with this I .. the coronation oath was adminis$ered to have been forcibly and sometimes pa.infully imher with her hand on the sa.cred volume," pressed that the average church co,uld and rea.d .. as she a(!dressed her people, on this should support two pastors: one at home, her corona.tionday, she stood with her hand one abroad, and the weaker churches. paying upon the sacred volume." from $400 to $700 salaries, should unite, two or more of them, in supporting a foreign pastor, Page 427, second line. for" and united with whUe the richer churches should multiply one of the mission churches " read hand their pastors abroad as the Lord should prosper united with the Independent Palace them. And all this without diminishing in the Chnrch." least their annual contributions to the general cause. This cmdd be done if properly set before Pa.ge 427, line 6, for" the beautiful Mala- the churches and urged upon them. Their gasy marble" read u the massive Ma.laga.sy missionaries could be under the supervision of granite." Line 23, for" a beautiful marble the parent boards of their respective denomichurch " rea.d u. a bea.utifulgranite church." nations. But such a worl< needs a pioneer, like yourself.to travel amongthe churches, aud also A note may be appended as follows: through the press to stir them up. Why not. dear Doctor. tske this upon your shoulders as, *.. There is a very fine Malagasy white a part of the precious burdeu you are carrying for the swift subjectiou of the world to our marble, used to some extent n Madagascar Lord ? Very sincerely yours. for building, but the churches and palaces of the capital were either built of hard na· W. MaK. BRAY. tivewood,painted whlte,of a native granite Psstor M. E. Church. which.' from excess of felspar. is nearly white. or of tae native blue rock, a gra.y or [A remarkable movement is on bluish basalt abounding in that vicinity. foot in Kansas, in response to Dr. H. The fioors of some of the palaces are of white n&'tive marble."

Page 428. line 5, for" caused a code of laws

"'~' ;:"y"''''

7'12 INTERNATIOll'AL DEPARTMENT. [OcT.; Grattan Guinness's appeal for the and others carefuUy explain to the pastors and Soudan district. We willingly give business mell that the associations are not going place to this circular, and trust it into a general missionary work, but ouly take will lead to similar movements else- up the work of sending pionee~s to prepare the way of the Lord, and open up lIelds for the where.-EDS.] church societies and others.

TOPEKA, KANSAS, July 17, 1889. We advise that a committee of from three to DEAlI FmENDS: At the last meetiug ofthe State five be appointed from your association for Executive Committee, after careful aud prayer- the Soudan Pioneer Mission. That the officers ful consideration, the following resolution was be a chairman, set'retary and treasurer. unanimously adopted, viz: RetlolfJed, That the State Executive Commit- Sample blanks, with electro map of Africa, tee approves the appointment of missionary will be furnished at an early day. committees bylocal associations for the purpose of aiding the Soudan pioneer missionary move- A number of good men have volunteered to ment or other pioneer missionary enterprises. go, and Kansas will probably send from five It was also agreed that some member of the to eight men to the Sondan about October 22d State Committee should be designated as a -immediately after the State CODvention. member for the Soudan Pioneer Mi.ssion, who should act for and represent the missionary Asking your earnest prayers and hearty cobands ofour associations in this State. operation in this great work, we are, on be- We should be glad to have the secretaries half of •• every creature,"

Faithflllly yours, JAlIIES D. HUSTED. Chairman. GEO. S. FISHER, State Secretary.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

How Shall Returned Missionaries Render attentions for which he has, orshould the Best Service to the Oause of Mis- have, no desire as being more his sions While at Home? due than to home workers for Christ. Any seeming complacency in being BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. lionized he should avoid by'a care- ful cherishing of his conSCIOusness FIRST by being in spirit, manners that many a laborer at home is more and conduct an honor in the highest approved of his Master than himself possible degree to the missionary deserves to be. name. The cause of missions receives damage from anything in the Secondly, if the missionary is at missionary which tends to excite home for nefded rest and restoration suspicion as to his motives, and of health, let him, next to spiritual lower respect for him as a man. culture, make it his first aim to be- Whatever helps to raise him in the come able to return speedily to his estimation of intelligent Christians work abroad. If he is at all an efand other candid observers as a man fective public speaker, the demands of intellectual ability, good sense, upon him will be incessant for labor firm principle, broad and generous beyond his strength. Whether the sympathy, charity and other traits call come from secretaries of socieof the best style of Christian char- ties and boards, or, in more numeracter, brings advantage in every way ous cases, from pastors and others to the object which he seeks to pro- in the churches, he must Jearn, when mote. A model missionary is a he ought, to say No, and insist upon crown of glory and a tower of it. If his desire to excite interest in s~rength to "the cause" which he miSSIOns, or his inability to resist represents. pressure. leads him to prevent the physical recovery for which he came Especially, and in all ways, should home, or much to delay it, he makes the foreign missionary show him- a mistake which is harmful to "the self in accord, as a fellow-worker, cause." with every form of evangelistic and benevolent activity in the great Thirdly, in order to render the best home field. He sometimes receives

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 7'78

service to the cause of missions Butin respect to the pen, as also to while at home, the returned nlis- the voice, we do well to resolve that sionary must well consider his pecu- .. every missionary returned from liar adaptations and circumstances. his field, and so withheld from his work abroad on account of impaired "Not all men can do all things." health, should be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in ':!. witty correspondent of the New undertaking any missionary service York Evangelil;lf, "Ambrose," once at home." Giving lectures and wrote: "Missionaries are of two mll-king addresses from the pulpit, classes-those that can talk, and in Sunday-schools, and in missionary those that can't talk." Now, we and ecclesiastical meetings, may well know some scholarly and other men employ such measure of strength as in our own country who nevel' went a judicious physician will approve. abroad, who are very useful in their In rendering this service, let not own proper spheres, but who have zeal override judgment; and let care not the gift of eloquence; and some be taken not to harm by mistakes in who can be interesting and instruct- the manner and length of speaking. ive to auditors of'a certain kind, and Missionarielll are like other public yet fail when called to face audi- speakers, needing to know how to ences of a dIfferent sort under differ- begin, what to say and what not to ing circumstances. David Living- say, and how and when to stop. stone was not a Dr. Duff in speech, Painfully conscious of my own defibut hewas David Livingstone never- ciencies, and that I can present mytheless. Some men can do better self not so much an example as a than they can describe, and some beacon, may I not, nevertheless, recan use the pen more effectively than mind my brethren and sisters, with, the tongue. Ready writers may do myself, that the three s's are an exmuch for missions through the cellent general rule, viz. : "Be short, press. They may do this not only by spirited, spiritual" 'I " Spiritual," sketchy and more elaborate articles not in the way of cant, sanctimoniin magazines and the religious press, ousness, affectation of piety, faith, and by books, but by watching op- self-denial, but from the spirit of 'portunities for useful statements Christ in the soul of the speaker, that will be welcomed by conductors which cannot but pervade aU his utof local newspapers and secular city terances; "spirited," from depth of journals. Some missionaries abroad, conviction and feeling, not of a and some when re~urned, have, by spurious oratory, and this, though thei.r facile pens, communicated in- it may cost effort; for often the formation of great value to thinking missionary is so exhausted from minds, and, bringing honor to them- feebleness, the fatigue, it may' be, selves, have honored and aided" the of traveling. and the social intercause" to which they are or were course with kind Christian friends, devoted. The late Rev. Dr. Robert not always considerate in their de- Baird repoded that M. Guizot said sire to entertain and heal' from the in his hearing: "If ever the world visitor from a foreign land, how can is to be well informed respecting he help being dull? But let him be itself, it will be done through the as spirited in the best sense of the efforts of missionaries." Of the con- word as he can; and th€'n, unless he tributions of missIOnaries to several is to be the only speaker, and is debranches of science, and to general SIred to occupy more time, let him knowledge and literature, the most for the sake of his hearers and himgratifying appreciation has been ex- self, and efficient service "to the pressed by men of highest eminence in learning. cause," be short, above all; never The Anoient Ohuroh of Persia. a.nd its spoiling a meeting, and vexing the Reform. arrangers of a programme and those who are to follow him by overrun- BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D. ningthetimeallowed to him I Learn THERE were present on the day of to speak, if, you must, with your Pentecost, Parthians and Medes and watch in your left hand, and don't Elamites and the dwellers in Mesoforget to look at it in season and potamia, devout men from the Car obey its monitions I East and forerunners of the great church of Pt'rsia that flourished from Unless one is a Christian Daniel the days of the Apostles for twelve Webster, like Alexander Duff, he centuries, and that planted its misdoes well not to occupy much time sioJ:s in Eastern Persia, Turkestan, in a missionary address by discussing China and India, while Europe was scriptural principles of missions; still a wilderness. The fruits of these this may better be reserved for other missions were all destroyed 600 years times or left to other speakers. Mis- ago by the exterminating sword of sionary facts are eagerly asked from Tameriane, except the Syrian Chrismissionaries. Let these be selected tian community on the Malabar to illustrate principles. The most coast in India; the monument of unprofitable thing that a mission- Singan fu in China and a few similar ary can do is to scold the churches. relics. There are extensive grave_ He can quicken consciences by yards on the western borders of touching hearts in well-selected, China, recording on the tombstones truthful narrations concerning con- the fact that they buried their dead verts in missionary fields or Chris- in Christian hope. tian supporters at home. The church which sent out these missions, now commonly called the Much of the returned missionary's Nestorian, has dwindled, from Mosmost effective service when at home lem oppressions and inward decay, to may be rendered in prayer-meetings a little more than a hundred thouand social circles, in which, without sand souls. Half as many more of obtrusion, he may, by suggestions, the same race and language are anecdotes and illustrations, give en- united to the Church of Rome. largement of thought, and make a This remnant of the oLd Syrian 01' favorable impression in relation to Nestorian Church was first reported missionary topics. He will some- to the Protestant world in 1830 by times find himself in company with Messrs. Smith and Dwight, Ameridisbelievers in missiom; and thus, can exploring missionaries. Their by exhibition of the Christian spirit, report was so favorable that the tact in parrying an objection or a American Board soon after began a sneer, self-respecting dignity and mission to the Nestorians. The first knowledge, refuting assertions of missionaries were Rev. Justin Perignorance, he may worthily defend kins and Asahel Grant, M.D., very the cause against assailants. By noble and enthusiastic pioneers. communication of information in an Others of like spirit followed them, easy and natural way he may, in and since the mission was begun in personal intercourse, be useful in in- 1835 a strong station has been maincreasing interest in the cause in pas- tained at Oroomiah, and unwearied tors and private Christians, and es- efforts have been made to promote. pecially in helping the young to be- a revival of pure Christianity. The come recruits for its service abroad means used are the translation of or at home, and "he that winneth the Bible into the spoken language souls is wise." of the people. the introduction of a. Christian literature, the teaching of ~ possible nearer the currup.t churches thousands to read in schools and of Greece and Rome. .

Sabbath schools, the training of But we anticipate. Let us llrst teachers and ministers, the preach- mention the nature and history of ing of the gospel everywhere and the the reform in progress and then planting of a reformed church with add a few thoughts on the opposi- its congregations and schemes of tion, difficulties and hopes that at- beneficence. tend it.

In 1841, thefirstpl·inting-press ever The Nestorian controversy carries seen in Persia began its work at us back to' the decisions of the coun- Oroomiah in printing the Bible. From cil of Ephesus, A.D. 431. Nestorius 1846 to 1851 there were remarkable was condemned on two charges. (1.) revivals in the mission schools and For refusing to call Mary theMo- in some of the village cong-regations ; ther of God. In this certainly no also severe persecutIOns by the Nes- Protestant would accuse him of torian Patriarch and the Persian heresy. (2.) For saying that there Governor. In 1855 the Reformed com- are not only two natul·es, but also munion was begun, twentyyears after two persons in Christ. Students in the founding of the mission. In 1870 church history recall to what con- the name of the mission was changed troversies the Greek words uVUla, to The Mis8ion to Per8ia. In 1871 the lJ1r6U'T'autu, and 'TrpOUoJ1rov and the corre- work was transferred to the care of sponding terms in Syriac gave rise.

the Presbyterian Board. Since then The difficulty of definition and of ad- it has enlarged its sphere to embrace justing their meanings to each other not only Nestorians, but all the other gave the opportunityfor endless mis- peoples-Armenians, Jews and Mos- understandings. Nestorians have al- • lems in half of Persia and a large ways held to the true diTinity, the part of Kurdistan in Turkey. Sta- true humanity and the true incarna- tions have been established in Tabriz, tion of our Lord. In their contro- Teheran, Ramadan and Salmas, and versy with other churches on the a station in the mountains of Kurdis- term Mother of God we are their al- tan undertaken. lies. The same is true of many In 1838, three years after the Amer- other points at issue between them ican missionaries, French monks be- and the papacy. The unscrlptural gan their work on the same field. dogmas and practices of the Greek, They have for the basis of their opera- Armenian or Latin churches, such tions several thousands of the Syri- as the refusal of the cup to the laity, ac-Persians who are nominally at- purgatory, confession, the mass as a tached to the Church of Rome. They real sacrifice of Christ and image have fought the Protestant reform worship never entered this church.

at every step and with all the weap- The errors of the fourth century ons that the Romish hierarchy know and some later ones are found, but so well how to use. In 1885, fifty the people are not bound by the years after the Americans entered councils and traditions nor are they the field, the Archbishop of Canter- under a hierarchy as the other cor- bury, at the request of some ecclesi- rupt churches. They hold the Bible astics and in pity for the old Syriac as the full and only rule of faith.

Church, determined on an Anglican They have a liberal spirit toward all mission, and in 1886 he sent out his who teach the Word of God. They agents from Protestant England to- confess that the teachings of the oppose the Protestant mission in American missionaries agree with Persia and to confirm the people in the primitive doctrines of· their their formalism and bring them if church and that errors have crept 776 INTERNATIONkL DEPARTMENT. [OcT., into their system inlater times which deacons, all of whom had received orshould be reformed. dination in the oldchurch, metin con- ference with the -missionaries. The The missionaries in 1835 were wel- first of these conferences was held in comed by the people, and for many 1862, and adopted a brief confessiml, years an honest effort was made form of government and discipline. to reform the old body without de- Some things were taken from the stroying its organism. This effort canons and rituals of the old church, failed. God was pleased to pour out others from the usages of Protestant His spirit, many souls were renewed, churches. The confession and rules and a new church was gradually were enlarged in 1878, and the name formed for the following I'ea- adopted was" The Evangelical Syrisons: (1) Per8ecutions. The patriarch ac Church." The missioitaries and did all in his power to destroy the the evangelical bishops have someevangelical work. He threatened, times joined in the ordination serbeat and imprisoned the teachers vice and it would be difficult to draw and converts, and thus did his ut- the time when the Episcopal ordinamost to alienate the spiritually mind- tion ceased and the Presbyterial beed and to drive them from his fold. gan in the Reformed body. (2.) Lack of discipline. Theconverts could no longer accept unscriptu- The relation of the American misral practices and rank abuses that sionaries to the old ecclesiastics has prevailed, and it became evident been somewhat different from that that there' was no method of reform- found in other missions to Eastern ing those abuses and practices. The Christians. The patriarch in office missionaries and converts alike gave fifty years ago was at first very up the hope of such reform. (3.) Lack friendly to the missionaries. and perof teaching. The converts asked for sonally aided them. Later he did all better care and for purer and better in his power to break up the mission. instruction and means of grace than His most able brother, DeaconIsaac, they found in the dead language and however, accepted the evangelical rituals of the old church. The sepa- doctrines, and till his death, in 1Be5, ration, however, was made in no spir- was the foremost man in the Reformit of hostility or controversy. There ed communion. The Patriarch now was no violent disruption. The mis- in office h&8 taken the attitude of sionaries published nothing against neutrality, with frequent indications the policy or ecclesiastics of the old of fairness and friendliness to the church. Their efforts were not to mission work. proselyte, but leaven the whole people with the Scripture truth. The The next in ecclesiastical rank is new life was not forced into a western the Metropolitan, the only one left of mold, but left to adapt itself to the the twenty-five mentioned in the peculiar character and wants of the thirteenth century. The present inpeople. cumbent, recently made distinct avowa16f the scriptural character of The method was guided by Provi- the Evangelical Church, and expressdence. The conveJ't:;, were first in- ed a strong desire to come to an unvited to unite with the missionaries derstanding with it. Of the bishops, in celebrating the Lord's Supper. As three have united with the reform the numbers increased, and societies and died in the Evangelical Church_ were formed in the sevel'al villages, Of those remaining, the two in 01'00native pastors were placed oVll'r miah, to the extent of their ability, them. In time these pastors and oppose th,e light, beca.use their deeds their elders, and the other preachers, are evil. The three bshops in Kurdincluding bishops, presbyters and istan are friendly, and give their influence in favor of the mission instructed in Bible truth by a l'eg'eu- schools. Alarge numberof the priests erate church that rescues what is.

or presbyters of the old church, in most precIOus :from a system that Persia. at least, joined the reform decayeth and waxeth old and is movement, aRd as large a proportion ready to pass away. The members of the deacons. In Kurdistan, fur- of the Reformed Church revere and ther from the mission station and in- love much the history of their fath- fluence, the number is smaller. In ers and appeal to their examples of all, nearly seventy of the presbyters zeal and piety; and desire to conserve have labored with the mission as their true doctrines and their virtues.

teachers, preachers or pastors, more The preaching p~aces vary some- than half of whom continue. Many what with the season of the year, others acknowledge that the reforms numbering about 120 in the winter of the Evangelical Church are scrip- and somewhat less in summer. The tural and sal.utary, but for worldly roll of ministers shows 40 fully or- reasons adhere to the old party. dained, several of whom are mission- These facts as to ecclesiastics (and aries iII distant parts of Persia and similar facts might be giveIl: as to in Russia. There are 30 licentiates or the leading laymen) show that many preaching deacons, 87 elders and 91 leading minds of the people have been deaconesses of the congregations.

enlightened by the missionaries and In some places the reform has gath- toiled with them for the reform of ered nearly all the population with- the whole people. Still more has in its influence, and in many places the work been for the common peo- it is not unusual to find half the pop- ple. The mission has been true to its ulation in the winter services. Many aims to embrace the whole people in blessed seasons of awakening and its plans for spiritual and temporal refreshing from the Holy Spirit have improvement. The medical work been enjoyed. In all, over3,300 have has been for all, and also the relief been received to church fellowship, in time of famine. In civil affairs of whom two-thirds are living and there is no Protestant community, the others passed beyond the veil.

alld any relief obtained through mis- The people are poor in worldly sionary influence is shared by all. goods but are able to do much for The schools are open to all alike, and their own support and to spread the as barriers have given way before the gospel. In a few congregations all increasing light, whole villages, and the expenses are paid by the people every house in them, have been open and in all they share according to to the Christian workers as truly as their grace and ability_ All con- can be said of any community in tribute to a missionary fund from America. which the native board pays one- The Evangelical Church has its fou'rth of the expenses for advance Mission Board that meets mont~ly, work. Thus the foreign work has and by combining funds and counsels become to the church of Persia a with the missionaries a system of home work and upon this native pastoral care and itinerant labor isin church is laid the responsibility of operation which enables the forty- winning the land for Christ a.nd of five preachers in the Persian por- preaching the gospel to every crea- tion of the field to carry the gos- ture. The American missionaries pel statedly to every hamlet. In go hand in hand in helping the na- Kurdistan the same system is ex- tive Christians to realize their re- tending,annually. The earnest hope sponsibilities and privileges, to plant and aim is to see this people brought and train self-supporting and ag- fully under evangelical influlO'nce and gressive local churches. There is a system of education that Mussulmans have regarded Chrisembraces 120 village schools, in- tians as unclean infidels, worthy only creasing in number as the demand of contempt and violence. After all increases, an orphanage,. a female the ages of contact with nominal seminary and a. college with indus- Christians, the true religion of Christ trial department and medical class, is now, for the first time, revealed to as well as the COUl'ses in science, Persian Mohammedans. This revelanguages and theology. To fro-, lation is made in the translated Word vide books a printing press is con- of God, and still more truly in the stantly at work, and to meet the lives and worship of true Christians. needs of the sick and needy, a dis- There is a purity in Protestant worpensary and hospital have long been ship, and a manhood and intelligence attended annually by thousands. and character of love and integrity To complete the agencies needed to in Protestant Christians WhICh IS inevangelize the Nestorian field a new deed a revelation. Christians are no station for the mountains has been longer to be despised, but they are to organized and the labors of a tnedical be respected and trusted, and it is and an ordained missionary begun, the turn now for Mussulmans to assisted by native helpers, and these stand on the defensive and to listen, labors much blessed in the winter and of some to accept of Christ in the past. face of persecution and threatened death. From the door of the sepul- The question is often asked, What cher the stone of a corrupt and idolis the effect of this reformation on atrous Christianity is rolled away. the faiths and peoples about us? In The way is fast preparing and the reply the reflex influence on the old evangelical Christians in the midst of church is as marked as upon the Ar-. the Moslems are the leaven for the menians in Turkey. The leaven is rapid dissemination of the gospel. working in the old body and some of the congregations have preaching For fifty years this work of Amerand Sunday schools, and we may ican missionaries, in the reformation hope, many truly enlightened and of the Syriac-Persian Christians, has renewed souls. been recognized with gratitude by all who look for the kingdom of The tide of Roman influence was God in Persia. In one of the leading fast overwhelming this remnant of cyclop::edias the opinion is expressed Nestorians a generation ago. Now that" probably no Christian mission the tide is turned and Protestants of modern times has been so satisfacare on the aggressive everywhere. torily conducted and so decidedly A large body of living Christians, happy in its influence and results." with the Bible in their hands, are not This is an extreme statement, for the only able to hold their own but are missionaries are fallible and have constantly advancing, and thus is made many mistakes; but notwithsecured to the true faith a body of standing all mistakes the Great Head Christians as important to Persia of the church has wonderfully owned and Kurdistan as the Waldenses are and blessed the effort. Multitudes of to Italy. It is planting the batteries souls have been saved and a true and of the ChristIan faith at a strategic lasting reformation begun. point far within the enemies' country. An awakening among God's It was to be expected that the Roancient people in the land of their man Church would oppose such a long captivity has already begun in work and would set up her rival mismany places. sions. But it was not to be expected, and is greatly to be lamented, that The effect on Islam is more impor- the Archcishop of Canterbury has tant still. For hundreds of years the followed in the s~eps of Rome, and ',zation. ~he Ritualists have l'allied has sent his mission, consisting of the opposition to close the mountain foul' English priests, to arrest the valleys against aU missionary work, Protestant reformation in this old and exclude evangelical teaching Eastern" church, to turn back the from every church and house. The progress of free thought and turn all effect is to stir up a great deal: of bad movement, not to the New Testa- feeling and some violence, that ren- ment type of Christianity, but to the der very difficult a work that before corrupt church of the sixth and sev- was easy and to retard the true enth centuries which God permitted reformatIOn, that was so rapidly and Islam to smite. quietly advancing before the Angli"

This new mission of the Archbishop cans came. What an infatuation of Canterbury, planted by the side of and fatal errol' to array missionaries the American mission, and in rivalry of the same race and speech against with it, is greatly to be deplored for each other before Moslem rulers I many reasons. In trying to drive back the evangel- 1. It disregards aU mIsslOnary ical work, this is done. It is equal comity. If the English Church had folly to expect to affect Islam favor- led the way half a century ago in ably by perpetuating the corrupt and exploring the field and planting a semi-idolatrous forms of Christian- mission for the Nestorians, Ameri- ity in the East. There is no hope can Christians would not be there that the Moslem will ever turn to to-day. But in God's providence the that Christianity he has abhorred in pioneers were Americans; and now the Eastern churches. There must the toil, the meeting of the brunt be a purer and more spiritual religion of Roman and Moslem opposition, than worshiping- of crosses and the work accomplished, and the keeping of fasts. No greater dam- blessings God has given are not re- age can be done to Christianity in garded in the least. The Anglicans the eyes of Moslems, and no greater coolly step in and claim the field. advantage given" to Islam, than for The American mission is an obstacle Englishmen to come to Persia in the to be brushed away, otherwise the interests of the formalism and idol- field is entirely unoccupied and open atry of Oriental churches.

to a mission from the Anglican 3. 1t is an effort in thE! direction of Church to the "Old Syrian Church. Rome. The Nestorians in their an- England has been known through- cient books and modern thought out the East as the bulwark of fail' know nothing of the exclusive play and of Protestant missions; yet claims of prelacy and apostolic suc- here the agents of England's primate cession, nor do they accept the coun- are using the power of England to cils after the first General Council of trample on the claims of a Protest- Nicea. They in some sense have ant mission and to destroy its work. been the Protestants of the East in Protestant Episcopalians" of New greater sympathy with Protestant York are aiding the archbishop in teaching than With Roman. Now this great mistake and wrong to the come these Anglicans to warn them cause of Christ in Persia and Kurd- against all Protestant heresy, to tell istan. them that Presbyterians have no 2. It is an effort of obstruction and church, nor ordination nor ordin- reaction, and must do great harm to ances, and to teach and exhort them the real missionary work. Painful to drive out all such heresy, to mul- discussions and the clash of hostile tiply their prayers and ritualistic parties take the place of the peaceful worship in a dead language"; to en- work of enlightenment and evangeli- force the binding nature of fasts and traditions and saints' days; to teach Both papist and Anglicans ask them the efficacy of baptism to secure re- to regard NestorlUs as an arch-heregeneration,of the Eucharist to convey tIc and the patriarchs and fathers of atonement, of the priests to sacrifice, theil' church in Persia as outside the and of the bishops to convey special true church and faith. The efforts apostolic grace; and of the councils to change the fossil churches of the to pronounce the creed which it is East or to revive them in any way necessary for aU Christians to be- but by the simple gospel have been lieve. This mild form of Romanism failures. They have a tenacious has really the very essence of the conservatism that clings to the tragreat apostasy of all the corrupt ditions of the past and renders illuchurchel!<-the ap~stolic succession; sive the dream of the reunion of the priestly nature of the New Christendom by any method of con- Testament ministry; the sacraments cessions. The effort of Rome for as necessary and initial means of centuries, and of the Anglicans saving grace; and the councils as among the Copts and in other parts authoritative interpreters of the Holy of the East, tell the same story. A Scriptures, whose dogmas are bind- case in point is that of the Syrian ing. On this basis they wish to re- Church in Travancore, South India. form the Nestorians away from the Rome tried her hand of persecution real faith of their fathers and lead and failed. This church is a branch them to accept what is called the 01' offshoot of the old Nestorian Catholic Apostolic Church. But Church, using the same rituals and such unscriptural teaching, so fal' as language, and like the Nestorians it is accepted, has the same effect in lapsed into corrupt practices and was Persia as elsewhere. It lulls the dead to all spirituality rather than sou1 to trust in forms instead of deeply heretical in doctrine. Prior Christ, blunts the conscience and to 1886 the Church Missionary Sohardens the heart. It is the same ciety persisted in trying for eighteen old story: "My people have com- years to resuscitate this old church, mitted two evils; they have fOl'- and the effort ended in complete saken me, the fountain of living failure. Then the plan was adopted waters, and hewed them out cisterns of separating from the corrupt body, that can hold no water." and since then a true Protestant church of thousands of members has· 4. The effort in the end must be in been gathered. vain. After all the evil it may accomplish, or the goad, if God so over- Thus, in Persia, the current evanrule it, it must result in failure. It gelical reform may be obstructed lacks the vital elements of true very seriously but cannot be stopped, evangelism as found in the Word of by the ritualists. The words of Dr. God. The theory is very seductive Perkins, written twenty-one years no doubt to the Archbishop and ago, are still true. "The progress of those of like mind, that the true om' work is steadilyonward,and prob- method is to preserve the old organi- ably as rapid as would consist witb zation, and that gradually thepeopJe its highest prosperity. Theprogress may be taught to express their creed is not always a uniform current. It in the same words as other churches resembles a succession of circling of apostolic succession and all at last eddies caused generally by obstacles become one. But beautiful as the in the stream, but sometimes by the theory is, the practice is full of dIffi- accelerated speed of the current, culties. The Anglicans are so near which but for these self-regulating the papists that the people fail to see checks might bring' on the work the difference in their teaching. serious disaster. Such eddies are

THE J(ONTHLY CONCERT 01' lIUSSloNs. '181

often the best missiona.ry regulators, the true evangetic~ refOlim has correcting mistakes and undue haste doubled itself in the past ten years. and giving our converts occasion and We may expect history to repeat i ttime to examine the foundations of self, and the time to be near when the their faith." One of these eddies is heralds of salvation from Persia will now formed, but the river of salva- again evangelize theTartartribes,and tion flows on. Under God's blessing enter Thibet or China from the We8t.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Persia. a.nd its Missions. Koords, between Semnite and Shi- PERSIA and Assyria in Eastern hite sects of Moslems-victims of Turkey-the country occupied by the rapacity and persecution on every Nestorians-constitut(>s one of the hand-seem to represent the tradi- most interesting mIssion fields in the tional lot of suffering and outrage world. It is the Original cradle of which for centuries have character- the human race. If it does not in- ized the country. 4-nd yet there is clude the site of Eden, it certainly nowhere a more beautiful land.

embraces the resting-place of the .. About two-thirds of the country," sa.ys Ark of Noah; and it still has repre- the late Justin Perkins, D.D., .. the westsentatives of the descendants of ern portion, lies In Turkey, cOlllprlsing Shem, Ham, and Japheth in the much of AssyrIa. or modern Koordista.n ; various nationalities now found in and the eastern third is in old Media, the the country. It is the land of northwestern province of modern Persia.. Abraham, and of Job, and of Jonah. now called Azerbijan. The forlller portion The ashes of Mordecai and Esther is physically one of the wildestand roughest lie buried at Hamadan. It was in regions on the globe, abounding in scene'll this land that Daniel became instru- of llt&rpall8ing grandeur and sublimity, and mental in one of the greatest moral ts inhabited by the not less wild Koords, revolutions ever wrought in any among whom, and in proximity to WhOlll, nation by a single man. The Magi are many of the Nestorlans dwell. till lately believed to have come from there to subject to lawless extortion and violent Bethlehem, and according to tradi- plunder from those redoubtable neighbors. tion are buried there. The evangeliza- The Nestorians betook thelllseives to these tion of Persia began with Daniel. mountams at an early period, as'an asylum Nebuchadnezzar IS held to have been from deadlypersecution,havlng less to fear. a true believer. Great empires and a.dvanced civilizations ha.ve arisen in the violent outbursts ot Pagan and Moand passed away on this broad field. Nineveh and Khorsabad are repre- hammedan fanaticism, from the savages of sentatives of their buried grandeur, the mountain" than from the 1II0re civilized while thousands of ancient inscrip- inhabitants of the plains on either side. In tionsfound on rocks and tablets con- the lull of persecution, during the few past stitute their epitaph. centuries,they have gradually spread them- selves down into Persia. The Persian part The country has been rendered of their country is one of the most beautimetnorable by many of the great ful on which the sun ever shone,consisting conquests which have affected the of several of the most charming Persian destiny of the whole human race, plains; bounded on the east by the Lake of and it has been invested with pathetic Oroomiah, which is ninety miles long and interest by mournful captivities of thirty miles broad, while the towering Jew~ and others, in various ages. ranges of Koordistan rear a lofty. snflW- Even in our day the Nestorians, liv- capped barrier on the west. Oroomiah, ing between Persians and Turkish lying on the middle section of the lake, and separated from other plains by bold ridges that run transversely from the higher moun- tain ranges quite to its margin, is the larg- est district occupied by the Nestorian•• and is the principal seat of our missionary operations. The atmosphere of all that region is so clear that the naked eye with ease traces objects distinctly, at th", dis- tance of a hundred miles, which woul4 ha.rdly be visible one-fourth that distance best, and when drought is added, in America, and'readlly descries 'Celestial thousands must perish. bodies, seen elsewhere only by the aid of a telescope. Indeed much of Persia, under "Still worse," says Rev. J. H. its brilliant sky, is so fair a .. to be al- Shedd, " there is no Joseph in Persia most fairy; abounding in luxuriant fields, to make any systematic provision for vineyards, and orchards, and smiling with such a crisis. There is no public chantasteful gardens of bright and fragrant flow- nel of supply. On the contrary, the ers,studded wlthgurglingfountainsand sha- tender mercies of the wicked are dy arbors, and vocal with the notes of warb- cruel. The king sets the example Iiug nightingales and other musical birds." -locks up his granaries, and with- holds every kernel of wheat except Famine often wastes the land, es- at famine prices. Every nabob and pecially the Moslem districts, and its land-owner who has a stock on havoc must ever recur at intervals hand follows this example. Rapacuntil there shall be such a govern- ity and cupidity rule. Money is ment as shall protect and encourage coined out of the sufferings of the irrigation, instead of speculating in poor. The imbecility, avarice, crubreadstuffs while the people perish. elty of the ruling class are sometimes The government is an absolute des- beyond belief. Depravity is satanic. potism, in the hands of a Sultan or Persia is ruined by depotism, mis- Shah. He has two chief ministers rule and cruel feudal oppression. -one a sort of deputy executive in peace and in war, and the other a "No lover of humanity can regard lord high treasurer. The latter of such a land but with feelings of these is much more diligent than the profound pity. We long for the day' former. There is vastly more of tax when civilization will build highgathering t.han of civil or military wa:ys and railroads by which charity protection. The sole end for which at least can be conveyed to the famthe Persian Government exists is the ishing. A proper system of roads, collection of the revenue-the fleec- and one or two railroads in Persia, ing of the people. Large portions would make such famine impossiof the land, confiscated from time to ble. The country has natural retime, belong to the sovereign, and sources which only need developing are farmed out on terms well-nigh to make her, as in ancient times, a ruinous to the tenant. Even where great nation. Places supplied with property belongs to the subject, itis water yield every kind of fruit and taxed to the last degree as a starting grain in abundance. These beautipoint, while the successions of sub- ful, favored districts can be exrulers and collectors make still fur- tended. By opening again the anther drains upon the moiety that cient water-course, by sinking artemust save the laborer's family from sian wells, by proper aqueducts for absolute want. The whole burden the mountain streams, irrigation can of taxation thus comes really upon be greatly extended, and the rain the laboring class. Added to this supply increased. But before this extortion is the constant uncertainty physical renovation comes, and war as to whether the planter will be and famine cease, there must be a pe"mitted to reap his crop at moral renovation. At present the all. Downright "o1:Jbe"y of fields or earth itself, under a despotic govel'nhouseholds by the retainers of petty ment and false religion, is cursed for chiefs is of frequent occurrence, and man's sake. It refuses to yield its the poor are liable any day to be de- harvest for the use of man, because prived of their very last resource. man refuses to yield himself to the Agriculture and other industries so glory of God." discouraged and paralyzed, barely sustain the lives of the people at the There is reason for the degradation and real moral darkness of to the fteld that she was ftJled with love but she could not 10Te these women, and' these people for the last three had to be converted over again. and hum- ble herself before God to labor with them. centuries. They have been crushed They act like monkeys, chatter and gig_ gle, and take hold of every part of one's by invasion and slaughter and con- dress without any sense of shame. When- ever a son marries he brings his wife tolais stant tyranny, and subjected to the father's house. If a man have twelve sons. all the families will be under one root, and immediate contact of all the sen- as there isbut one room under that roof the suality and debasement of the domi- in state of affairs may be imagined. No won- nant Moslem races. der the word home is unknowB Persia. When the women gathered in she asked We add a few words as to the per- them if they could read. They a.nswered, • We are women.' She told them she was sonal and domestic life of the Per- a woman, but could read, and might she read to them? Arter reading one of the sians. Mud or clay huts are their parables, she asked them if she should sing. They had never heard anyone sing, and did houses; with one room, the oven in not know what it meant. She sang.' Hap_ py Day,' and they laughed and giggled and the center, a hole in the roof to let feU down and rolled, but when their children laughed, the mothers took their sandals. out smoke. Privacy and cleanliness shod with iron, from their feet, and drove them from the house. Surely this was a are impossible. hard place, hnt she did not give it up. A school was established there. She visited Mrs. Rhea, many years a mission- it after some time, and found the children able to reply to her questions, heard them ary in Persia, thus graphically de- sing sweet sacred songs, and the ·bright boys in one winter learned to read. There scribes social life : were openings for sixty such schools, and the entire outfit. books, house and al1 of .. The mud-wall houses, wit.hout windows each would not cost more than 560. She visited the villages,. meeting from two ot or chimneys, would not be used by Chris- six hundred women. When she looked these women in the faces and found them han~­ tians for pig-cities. The children are so ing on her words, she felt herresponsihilit;. and not daring to use the words she ha.d prescantily clad that less clothing would ren- pared for them, she instead would read from the New Testament without comment. der them more comely. what they have Whole days they would stay and listen to the talk, and linger late Into the night, and serving onlyas a nest for vermin. The sad- when exhausted she told them to go for she eyed. depressed women are beasts of bur- must sleep; they went saying,' We'll come a.ga.in in the morning.'" den, and are classed with t.he donkeys,and as The Nestorians are of the old Sethey pass by. donkey and woman alike hid- miticstock. Dr. Gl;antbelieved them den by their loads, it Is only a glance at the relics of the lost ten tribes. They rep- feet that tells which is the beast and resent the oldest 8eet of Christians, which the human. Oroomiah is a walled and claim origin from Thoma8, the city and the ditch about it filled with stag- Apostle, and an army of 160,000 marnant water poisons the air so that nearly tyrs In one province 1,500 years since. all the children die, and yet the heathen governor, when a. missionary suggested They have a remarkable missionary history-patiently enduring persecuthe draining of the ditch, said it should tion, and remaining spiritual in the midst of prevailing worldliness. be done • to-morrow,' and has let years pass with it still untouched. The traveler Gibbon says, once theirl¥1mbers exsees by the way the desolate Mohammedan ceeded that of the Greek and Latin graveyards, with never a trace of love in communions. They derive their name them, the tombstones bearing the emblem from Nestorius,$ho was condemned· of whatever craft the sleeper followed, the mud-walled vel{etable fields and unfenced grain fields, the plows of the pattern found on Egyptian monuments, and drawn by twelve yoke of oxen.

.. Entering the first house we found an earthen fioor, a bit of mattinp for a sbeyat~ and a woman baking bread. She sits hole in the ground the size of a barrel, with coals at the bottom. She takes a piece of the leavened dough. passes it from hand to hand, and kneads it on a cushiouat her side until she has a cake three-fourths of a yard long, half a yard wide, and half an inch thick. Then she throws It into the hole, it catches on the sides. and is baked in an in- stant. The baking done, the missionary can have religious services, a.nd sends out for the women to come in. These women are not attractive."

Mrs. Rhea thought when she went out for heresy by the Council of Ephesus gospel from Persia, Syria and India.

A. D. 431, and who died in painful among the barbarous nations inhabit– exile in Lybia. Though holding some ing the deserts and remotest shores peculiar vie",s in regard to the of Asia. In particular the vast em- '

Trinity, his real offense was'his early pire of China was partially enlight- Protestantism. He refused to call ened by their zeal and industry, with the Virgin Mary the "Mother of the light of Christianity." From the God," and he opposed many of the fifth to the ninth century the Nesto_ corruptions of the church. " His rians had churches among the moun- followers, though greatly debased, tains of Malabar in India, and in the stIll reject all image worship, con- vast regions of Tartary from the fession to priests, the doctrine of Caspian Sea to Mount Imans and purgatory, etc. Altogether the Nes- beyond, through Chinese Tartary, torians number about one hundred and even in China itself.

and fifty thousand, of whom one- Early in the eleventh century a third are in Persia and two-thirds Mogul Prince in Cathay (Northern in Turkish Koordistan. They stand China) was converted to the faith, in the rela.tion of oppressed ten- and taking at his baptism the name ants toward the Mohammedans of John, gave his royal influence to among whom they dwell, being cul- the Christian cause. Some of his tivators of the soil, and artisans in successors also were at least nomi"

the more common and useful me- nally Christian, a son-in-law of Pres- chanical trades. One continuous tel' John, the well-known Ghengi8 people, while living in the two con- Khan, gave his support to the Chris- tiguous Empires of Turkey and Per- tians as late as the early part of the sia, they partake much of the re- thirteenth century. But toward the spective local peculiarities of the two close of the fourteenth century the parts of their country; those in the sword of the Moslem Tamerlane de- Turkish portion, Koordistan, being stroyed the Tartar churches and rude, untutored, bold and defiant, overthrew the Nestorian Christianity and those in the mild and sunny in the principal seat of its power.

clime of Persia possessing nlUch of It was not till thec1oseof the fifteenth the blandness and suavity common century, howe vel', that some un- to all classes in that ~enial country. kndwn persecution and massacre de- They are a noole race of men; manly stroyed the Nestorians in China.

and, athletic, having fine form8 and good There is still found at Si-ngau-fu, in complexions. They are al80 naturally a Northwestern China, a large stone 8hrewd, aeti'IJe, and intelligent people, tablet, giving an account of the faith yet remarkably artleH3, affable, and, 11,08- and history of the Nestorians. It pitable, and peculiarly accesswle for presents their doctrine of the Trin- mi8sionary purp08es." ity, and some account of the books of That which gives to the Nestorians the Old and New Testaments, and a peculiar interest is the missionary records their progress for 140 years.

character which they have once The ancient glory of the Nestorian borne, and which it is to be hoped Church is gone. "Ichabod" is written they may bear again. The Oriental upon it. Tamerlane in the fifteenth churches as a whole were not as act- century slaughtered them. Seven- ive in the spread of the gospel as the • ty thousand heads were piled up at Latin Church; but the Nestorians Ispahan and 90,000 more in the city were an exception. "In the East," of Bagdad. The church itself became says Mosheim, "the· Nestorians, locked up in death spiritually.

with incredible industry and perse- Messrs. Smith and Dwight found verance labored to propagate the among them: 1. Liberality to othet sects. 2. Rejection of confessional. ran, Ispahan and Hamadan are in this 3. Reverence for Scripture-though, district. locked up in Syriac, they knew little of its contents – but endless fasts Henry Martyn was the pioneer in and the doctrine of baptismal regen- this land of Esther. In June, 1811, eration, etc. Christian work in Per- he rode into Shiraz, already broken sia must begin with Nestorians, for in health, for eleven months work- Mohammedans could not be led to ing at a Persian translation of the Christ while a dead church is among New Testament and Psalms, subsethem. But the early history of the quently, for four months at Tabriz, Nestorians of Persia bears upon the with raging fever he then ~tartedfor question of their future relations England, and died at Tocat; but that to Tartary, and even China. Why New Te.tament is still doing service may they not again be useful in car- for the Master. rying the gospel even to Mongolia and Korea? They have physical Rev. Justin Perkins and wife were energy and hardihood; they are the first missionaries of the American capable of a high civilization; and Board, and reached Tabreez August their susceptibility to the power of 23, 1834; in October, 1835, joined by religious truth has had numerous Dr. and Mrs. Grant, all together proattestations in modern as well as in ceeded to Oroomiah : ancien t times. "We arrived," says Mr. Perkins, It is this view of their character " in a furious rainstorm. The tardy and position that gives to the mis- jomers had no place ready for us to sion among the Persians a peculiar lodge; so we sat down among them interest. They are at the western in an open room, upon the shavings, gateway of China and India. They of which we soon kindled a fire to I are stationed along a great high- dry our drippmg garments; and, way of nations which must ere long Bending to the market for bread and be opened. They are, moreover, kebab (boiled meat) we ate our repast in the center of Asiatic Mohamme- there, and afterwards laid our8elfJes danism, where they only wait in sore downfor the night on the same shafJings, dIstreSS for some great overturnillg with as lively gratitude and joy as often in the providence of God which shall swell the hearts of mortals. The 20th give them ~overnmental protection of November was long observed by and tHe conditions of prosperity. us as our Pilgrim8' Day. Meanwhile it is our duty and privilege to promote among them the "Having the broad, common resurrection of a dead and buried ground of Scripture on which to meet Christianity. the Nestorians, and the most ready access to them, we at once addressed We need greatly to extend the ourselves to the work of their ameliwork among the Armenians as well as oration and salvation. For, while among the Nestorians. They have their knowledge of the Bible was so elsewhere shown themselves pecu- vague and meager, they cherished liarly accessible. The largest com- for the sacred oracles a reverence pact body of the Armenians, about amounting almost to adoration. Dr. 10,000, is found in the district of Grant soon acquired a commanding Salmas. Its center is Tabreez, where influence over all classes, by his skill- 5,000 Armenians reside among 130,- ful practice of medicine and his ac- 000 Mohammedans. The other great tive devotion to their welfare. At·menian region is 400 miles farther east. This is a captive colony whose "The missionary work soon took history has been most tragic. Tehe- the three-fold form of education, the press, and last, but pre-eminent, oral preaching.

"The first missionary school was commenced in January, 1836, in a 92 whom she had led to· Ohrist! _ cellar (apt emblem of the moral state In 1845 a revival simultaneously al·ound), for the want of a more broke out in the boys' and girls' comfortable place, it being winter, schools. Mr. Stoddard, the boys' with seven small boys. It was the teacher, called to say to Miss germ of our flourishing Male Semi- Fiske that four or five boys were nary. The number of pupils soon seeking Jesus and found her with increased to fifty; and from learning jive girl8 who were in the same spir- theiralphabeton manuscript cards at itual condition. the beginning they rapidly advanced, till they have long graduated with The conversion of Deacon Guergis very respectable attainments in lit- took place in this revival; and he be- erature and science, a remarkably gan the work of an evangelist among familiar knowledge of the Holy the Koords,continued uptohisdeath. Scriptures, and most of them with His history-converted while on a considerable acquaintance with the- visit to his daughter at the girls' ology as a system. From this semi- school-is a religious romance. His nary have gone forth nearly a hun- spontaneous, self-denying, and per- dred graduates, about sixty of whom severing labors among the cabins of are able and faithful preacher8 of the the Koordish Mountains deserve to g08pel, not a few of them partaking stand high on the annals of Christian much of the holy unction of the sainted devotedness. In 1849 another revival Stoddard, under whose self-consuming blessed the mil!lsion, which spread to toil8 and prayers they were trained. the village of Seir. I have" never Other8 have gone forth hopefully pious, seen even in Holyoke such scenes," who, in other avocations, are hardly l688 wrote Miss Fiske. usefulco-laborer3 in the work of evan- gelization. Dr. Grant came from Utica, N. Y., and his wife was pioneer of female " About two years after open- education in Persia. She began with ing the male seminary, a few little four girls in a barn; after two and a girls formed the nucleus of a female half years of labor, she died at 25 seminary. The term Topsy would years of age, so revered that she was then not inaptly have described the char- "buried by the bishops in the church acter and appearance of th08e little girls; and they dug her grave with their not that they were black, the people are own hands." Dr. Grant then gave nearly as light as ourselves; but for un- himself up to journeys, going unat- cleanline88, disorder, and propen8ity to tended among the Koords, daring mischief. Yet in a few short years all perils, and surviving the great those same individuals appeared edu- slaughter of 10,000 mountaineers cated, intelligent, refined young la- only a year or two, he died, leaving dies; and what is yet far more, de- a name like precious spiees for its voted, active Christians. About a fragrance. Ten years later came the hundred pious young women have harvest, which was in part owing to gone forth, who, in the various re- the power of Mrs. Grant's death, as a . lations of wives, and mothers, and testimony to the pure faith of Christ. teachers, are doing a work not at all second to that of the graduates of the Justin Perkins was a tutor in Am- Male Seminary, for advancing the herst, and was carried to the vessel gospel among their people. 20 miles on a bed. "We shall soon throw him overboard," said the cap.- Miss Fidelia Fiske left South Had- tain. But the Lord had for him 36 ley, Mass., to found this new" Hol- years of work yet. After wintering yoke" in Persia; and 13 years after at Constantinople he arrived at Ta- she sat down to the Lord's table with bris and was welcomed by Patriarch Mar Johanan, the earnest friend of

EDITORIAL NOTES

the mission. Next year he, with the church, and constitute an exam- Dr. Grant, was stationed at Oroo- ple of great encouragement to those miah, birthplace of Zoroaster, and whose future labor shall be bestowed seat of ancient fire worship. Oroo- on the same field. The work of grace miah is like Salt Lake Valley in fea- in Persia in connection with missiontures, with a salt sea and a clear air, ary effort has been very remarkable. through which Jupiter's moons are Eleven or twelve revivals of great seen. Dr. Perkins' dying words were, power have been experienced in the " How will even Heaven be Heaven, high schools at Orcromiah and Seir: where there are no Nestorians to be Some of the most apostolic men and led to Christ." What passion/or souls! women have been numbered among the native preachers and other This mission to the Nestorians has Christians. The work of Mr. Stockbeen favored by the presence and la- ing, Miss Fiske and others in the bors of some of the most devoted of schools was pre-eminently a work of all the laborers who have gone to the prayer. It constituted a power beforeign field. The names of Stod- fore which even the ~ild Koorddard, Stocking, Lobdell, Crane,Coch- armed to the teeth and "breathing ran, Rhea, with a goodly number of threatheningand slaughter," became heroic and devoted women, must transformed to a lamb. ever be embalmed in the memory of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

ONE of the editors was calle,d to sity has ta.ken a great stride onsit as a member of the Examining Committee when, in May last, Dr. ward. P. F. Ellinwood conducted in the chambers of the N. Y. University These classes are not composed of his examination of his classes in comparative religions. This chair ordinary men. They include pastors, as is generally known has recently been erected and when it was deter- professors and students in theologimined to have such a department, the Regents could find no man in cal seminaries and medical colleges, this country more admirably adapted to fill it than its present accom- etc. In ten years similar courses of plished incumbent. study will be established in all the Dr. Ellinwood had for years been a close and careful student of the theological sohools, and perhaps uni- Oriental religions when called to this new lectureship in the university. versities. It would be well if the Thus far he has had splendid men in his classes and may well feel proud younger ministers would take up of their attainments and his own success. He has two courses of these studies, not only as a means of perhaps twenty-five lectures each. At the late commencement ten men re- qualifying them for service, but as a ceived the degree of Ph.D. in consequence of their attainments; and diversion, for the subjects are fascifrom what we heard of their recitations we were satisfied that in the nating in interest. Dr. Ellinwood erection of this chair and the election of this instructor, the univer- has had rour professors in his classes, taught by correspondence. He fur- nishes copies of abtracts of lectures, references to books, etc., for cognate reading, etc.

One of the best features of the course is the requirement that each student present a weeldymonograph on some salient matter of the course.

This makes all the knowledge his own, and gives it fixedness of im-!

pression and crystalline form. We have asked Dr. Ellinwood to furnish for these pages a series of articles on BuddhiSm, etc. A. T. P. MR. MOODY has issued an "AN- the English Bible, and all matters NOUNCEMENT " to the public of his pertaining to practical evangelism new training school at Chicago. and missions; and, by offering abun- dant opportunities for actual work There is a. very marked growth among the neglected masses of the of interest in mission work both at people, to apply the practical test of home and abroad. The problem of both fitness and willingness to serve evangelizing our great cities is espe- God and souls; and so sift out the cially coming to the front and de- chaff from the pure grain. manding a practical solution. The Lord of the harvest is likewise send- Applicants for admission to the ing forth laborers into His harvest. Training School must furnish writ- Never has there been so·wide-spread ten certificates of their church mema desire among both young men and bership and character, and forward women to get at work for Christ and them to F. G. Ensign, Esq. Much souls; and we are glad of this new attention will be paid to musie as a. training school. most important help to evangeliza- tion, and the aim will be to furnish All workmen need training, both evangelists, home and foreign mis-. inthe theoryand practiceoftheircall- sionaries, lay readers and parish vising. No demand of our times is more itors and pastoral helpers to train imperative than the need of a train- more efficient Sunday school teaching school for Christian workers, ers, consecrated singers, and workwhere they can learn how to work ers in every department. We see and at the same time put their knowl- no reason why every great sectIOn edge to the test by engaging in of this country, if not every great work. Doing is one way of learn- city, should not be furnished with ing. such Training Schools. Chicago is the metropolis of our great Nortb- Our colleges and theological semi- west, easily reached from all parts of naries are sending out mer;. equipped the United States and Canada, and is for leadership, fitted to plan and a grand place to make a start. conduct the campaign. But hundreds of volunteers, who have nei- A.T.P. ther time nor money for a full course of education, are asking how they The Turkish Government and American can get ready to do the humbler but Schools; equally needful work of the common soldier in the ranks. THE following is a translation of the order we referred to in O1,lr last To help meet this want this train- issue, for which we are indebted to ing school for both men and women The Missionary Herald.-EDS.] will open in Chic3go, on Sept. 26, and continue the year through. In- TRANSLATION OF VEZIRIAL CIRCULAR OF RAMAstruction will be furnished free to all students, who will be thus at no ex· ZAN 16,1306 (MAY 16. 1889) • pense except for board, which wili .. The American Legation has made comcost from $4 to $6 a week. Every plaint that although the programmes and morning will be spent in study under the ~eachers' certificates of the American the best trainers which this country schools in the Vilayets were transmitted in and the world can supply. The af- accordance with the special law at the time ternoons will be spent in visiting the schools were opened, yet the offi cial pafrom house to house, and the even- pers containing authorization have not been ings in evangelistic meetings of va- given, and the teachers' certificates have rious kinds. It is the purpose of this also been detained at the Government of- Evangelistic Training School to fur- fices; and that on the occasion of investinish the best practical instruction in gations after eight or ten years had passed, nothing contrary to law having been ob- served in the schools, the schools have been closed solely on account of the absence of permits or of teachers' certificates, and further. that the reopening of suchlschools en sionaries to such wild and troubled counters much difficulty. regions. Assigned first to the most northern outpost of the Livingstonia. .. Although it is known that some of these Mi.ssion of the Free Church, he conschools have been closed fol'lawful reasons. quered the difficuties of a warlike it is not permissible for schools opened of tribe with a strange language, reold to be closed arbitr!trlly and when no cir- ducing it to writing and giving them cumstance or conduct contrary to law pro· a literature, building and teaching' duces a necessity. Hence, hereafter, when them to build, suffering with the >!chools newly to be opened have conformed hardships of inferior food and cloth. to the special law, permits will be given to ing, tramping the wilderness baretheir directors by the ViJayet Government. foot, rising from the bed of fever to and the certificates of the teachers, after bury a dead companion. Yet his letverification, will be returned to them to be ters are always cheerful, and often kept. And it there is a reason which de- even humorous, and he was always mands the closing of schools which have on the lookout for an advance movebeeuopened of old, the matter will be report- ment of some kind. ed to the Ministry of Public Instruction a,nd the necessary steps will be taken in accord- A year and a half ago the Arabs ance with the answer which is received. raided Lake Nyassa. Mr. Bain and This course will .be pursued toward other six other Europeans defended Kaforeigll schools also." ronga for a week against the'heavy Arab fire. Durmg a lull in the Arab James Alexander Bain. war came the time for his first fur- lough. He was terribly weakened ANOTHER of the brave young pi- by the pain and anxiety of fever, oneers in Central Africa has finished pestilence and war, and started for his course. He has laid down his home; but a few days' I'est at the life fora bottom foundation-stone for mission headquarters before starting a future civilization to rest upon. improved him so much that he de- The' names· of such men should be termined to let others have the furmentioned with honor among us, al- lough and stand by the natives though their fields of labor may be another year in answer to their far from sight and sound of our pitiful pleading as they knelt upon busy, noisy marts. Such names as the shore after he and his baggage Rev. James A. Bain will be sought were on board the steamer. He out and prized by those who a ought to have come homll, as It century or two hence shall search seems, for that year of fever and for the forces which molded the anxiety for the poor people forced states and institutions which shall him to confess in his last letter that then be the pride of Central Africa. he was "shattered in mind and A half-dozen great names are known body"; and the end followed very and honored by all, but after these soon. are a company of missionary pioneers, not so very numerous, by With God and a few such men as whom the early, diflicult and re- this to fight with them, the poor sponsible work is done. Among Africans will soon be able to rise out these may properly be named this of their deep woe and make peace to eighth in a line of north-of·Scotland be their government and righteousministers, who has justsuccumbed to ness their magistrates. the fever at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. W.J.MUTCH He was educated at thl' Gymnasium, Old Aberdeen, at Glasgow A Misa.pprehension. University, and at the Free Church D~nity School in the latter place. "A MISSIONARY" takes to task one He was ordained in 1883, and soon of the editors, on the ground that in sd out for Lake Nyassa.'

His life was a heroic one, even beyond the measure o~ ordinary mishis little book, "The Crisis of Mis- Christian!!, not even the Moravians, sions," he "ignores the place and are brought into prominence, much power of intellect in missionary less any individual. God alone is ex- efforts," and suggests that, "won- alted. To have magnified the power derful though the results of the last of educated intellect or denomina- half century of missionary opera- tional organizations, or sanctified lit- tions have been, there is little rea- erature, would have been to call at- son to doubt that if all the mission- tention away from the glodous Cen- aries" were men who stood on a ter about whom all the history of higher intellectual plane, etc., the modern missions so conspicuously results would have been much revolves. . greater. ,The writer of that book-more conscious of its defects than any of Now the author of that book, with- its critics-still feels confident that out caring to defend either .himself the God whom he specially sought to or his book, would simply say to "A glorify in that sketch of missionary Missionary" that nothing was far- developments has especially owned ther from his thought than to ignore the humble effort. Only so can he or depreciate the power of sanctified account for the unusual sale, which intellect in missions. So long as must now have reached some twenty William Carey, Dr. Duff, Dr. Liv- thousand. There has been an undue ingstone, as well as Mrs. Grant, tendency to write up missions as the Fidelia Fiske, Drs. Riggs, Stoddard, work of the church and the triumph Fiske, Eli Smith, Bishops Patteson of organization. This may glorify and Hannington, Schwartz, Cyrus the church, but it dishonors the Hamlin, William Goodell and a Master. And it is strange that any legend of others are inseparable from of us can forget how little a time has missionary history, such ignoring elapsed since Dr. Ryland rebuked and depreciation are out of the ques- Carey for his holy enthusiasm; since tion. Sydney Smith shot his arrows of rid- icule into the nest of sanctified cob- But it is a little surprising to the lers; since the Scotch Assembly de- author of this book to find so many nounced missions as impracticable intelligent brethren who have appa- and absurd and dangerous, and the rently read" The Crisis of Missions" A. B. C. F. M. timidly ventured to without discovering the main object, send foul' men to the foreign field. which, like a thread, runs through We can only say: "What hath GOD the entire argument, viz. : to demon- wrought!" strate that the whole work of modern missions is conspicuously a work of Weighty Words. God'8 providence and grace. The purpose of the writer was to show NEARLY fifty years ago the vener- that when the whole church was able Heman Humphrey, D. D., wrote asleep and practically denied all obli- these stirring words to one of the gation to a dying world, God moved three sons whom he gave to the in a most remarkable manner and ranks of the Presbyterian ministry. aroused a sluggish Christendom- The names of these sons were John, that by astounding developments He Zephaniah M. and Edward P. We precipitated a crisis upon the church, echo the wish that these words could and prepared the church for that be copied. framed and hung on the crisis in a measure, and that now, wall of every pastor's study through· by marvelous signs and signals, He out the church. They describe the is inciting to a new spirit of holy en· one great want, the one hope, also, terprise. With such a motive guid- of the cause of Foreign Missions in ing the writer, no denomination of our time, and show the quarter from galion, and will make the salvation of the heathen a subject of prayer every Sabbath which deliverance must arise: day, from the beginning of the year to the end of it. Tnese, my son, are some of the "Those great Christhn enterprises which ways in which you can make your influence are the glory of the present age will have felt to the ends of the earth. to the end of imperative claims upon you as a, minister time, and through everlasting ages. and a Christian. You may not be called upon by your Divine Master to go and set IN the June REVIEW the editors up the standard of the cross on a heathen shore, and the utmost you can give will be published a letter from Rev. Fred. S. but a· mite in comparison to what is de- manded for the conversion of the world. Curtis, of Japan, that he says was But remember, my dear son, that God will hold you responsible for whatever influence intended to be a private letter, and in you can exert to bring up the church to the standard of her duty. The ministers of which he wrote with the freedom of that glorious gospel which they are com- missioned to preach at home, and which first impressions, unguarded as they must be preached to all nations before they can be converted, have it in their power to would not have been if meantforthe do more toward raising the necessarll funds than any other class of men-might I not add, public eye. We had supposed the more than all other classes put together. Perhaps this would be extravagant; but let letter to be at our disposal, and beg anyone consider the position which pastors occupy, the access which they have to the pardon if we have overstepped the hearts and consciences of the whole Christian community, and the influence which bounds of privacy. Mr. Curtis says they actually wield in all the religIOus movements of the age, and he may perhaps that at the time theJapanese tongue be convinced that I should not be far out of the way. Point me to the churches which did not seem to him so difficult to atare doing most in proportion to their abllity for the spread of the gospel and, without tain as he had supposed; but that knowing the names of their pastors, or ever having heard of their moving a finger, I am further study shows him that the preparejl to say that it is greatly through their influence, or that of those who imme- language is no easy one to master. diately preceded them in the sameofllce. If ministers were to do their whole duty, and He was then studying under a bright exert all their inflnence, I have no doubt that the contributions of the church would young Japanese, who proved very be doubled in a skort time. much more helpful than the average .. Do you ask me how this mighty influence is to be exerted? I will tell you. If you teacher, and what had seemed before have a truly benevolent and missionary s!,irit yourself, you will infuse it into others. an ini?urmountable barrier began to You will press the subject upon tlie members of your church inprivate conversation; seem a comparatively easy task to you will advise and persuade them to take religious magazines and newspapers; you overcome, and in this somewhat will Induce as many of them as you can to attend the monthly concert; and in order to elated frame of mind he wrote, but make it as interesting as possible, you will diligently collect and arrange the latest not for the somewhat critical pubmissionary intelligence; will exhibit maps of various countries and stations where the lic eye. He says the language is light begins to shine, and will lay yourself out so thoroughly in preparing for the con- hard, and requires very close study cert, as not only to show how deeply your own to g~t hold of it, and th~t his use of' heart i. interested in the cause, but to make wery Christian feel that he sustains a great it thus far has been confined to cerlos8 tn staying away. You will also frequently plead the cause of the Bible and of tain formulre for baptism, etc., and missions, with all the eloquence of which you are master. before your 'IdIole congre- a moderate use of it in colloquial forms. We owe this explanation to one who is a soncin-Iaw, and who therefore wrote with family free- dom. A. T. P.

Dr. Dorohester on Romanism.

DR. DORCHESTER presents figures to prove that While the Catholics in the sixteen years from 1870 to 1886 increased four-tenths of one per cent., the evangelical population- by which it is presumed he means the Protestant-increasedtwelveand five-tenths per cent. He believes that, instead of the 20,000,000 Cath- olics which the Sun predicts will be

lIlISSIOSARY wORK AND S'I'A'I'ISTlCS. [OC1'

found in this country in 1900, the used very carelessly and actually evangelical population will then be mislead and deceive. For instance, eighty pel' cent. of all the inhabi- take this paragraph: "One hun· tants. Dr'. Dorchester calls atten- dred years ago the world's population to the amazing discrepancies be- tion was rated at 731,OOO,000,ofwhoro tween the figures of two Catholic 174,000,00:) were Chdstians. No IV Year-Books, one published in New the population has doubled, anu the York and the other in Mil waukee. Christians trebled." According to Sadlier's, for instance, estimates the that there are now 522,000,000 Chris- VathoIic population ofthe diocese of Hans in the world. In other words Hartford at 35,000, while Hoffman's every third person, taking the whole puts it at 200,000. population together, is a Chris- tian! Speaking of figures, they may be VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Moravian Missions.

THE Moravian Almanac for 1889 gi~'es the Cull statl~tics only for the year closing Dec. 31. 1887.

Receipts.

I.-FROM MORAVIAN CONGREGATIONS AND SOCIETIES.

1. In fne German Province ………………………………. £ 924 110 2. British ……………………………….. 1.177 8 7 3. •• American" ………………………………. , 2,252 Ii 1 4. West Indies and Surinam.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 229 6 2 £ 4,582 16 e n.-FROM: FRIENDS OF OTHER CHRISTIAN CHURCHES.

1. In the German Province ………………………………. £5,124 1 7 2. British….. …………………………… . 1,995 9 3 3. American…. ………………………. :…. .. 68 17 5 £1,188 8 3 m.-Legacles ……………………………………………………………. 2,205 2 2 IV.-InteiestCromendowments …………………………………………….. 2,009 5 11 V.-From mite societies…………………………………………………… 707 9 10 VI.-Interests. more received than paid… …………………………………… 109 18 6 Total receipts………………….. .. ………………………………..£16,808 1 4 Balance deficiency on the year's account…………………………. ….. …. …. a,390 4 8 Total. ………………………………………………………………£20.193 6 0 Expenditures.

I.-For the several missions ………………………………………………..£ 8,948 10 10 n.-Tralning of missionaries……………………………………………….. 868 6 3 m-Snstentatlon.

Pensions to 150 recipients ……………………………….£5,975 I) I) Less interest of sustentation Culids……………………….. 3,759 17 8 £11,215 l~ 1 lV.-For edncation.

1. For 239 children at school. …………………………….£5,880 15 I) 2. Apprenticing. etc. (65 youths, 48 girls). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1,417 2 1 – – – £6,797 17 10 'V.-Expenses oC management……………………………………………… 1.707 0 6 'VI.-Grants in aid and offtcial journeys. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. 165 18 6 Total expenditure ………………………………………………….. £20,193 6 0

OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. =~

~ o~ !£ :o=~..~~ -~"-"aJt;.::::~. ~• . Z~ ;g ~ IS 5 ~'t1 rn !R f g ~ ~-g tI:: ~~ ~ :§ ~.£a: gtt3 . -5 .

cq g : : . 1 MISSIONS. ~.9 ~.a ~ -g . E~ :o~ § g ~00 t .g ~E ~ ~ C':I W .~ = = :=.~~ ~~ ~ ~ :g. ;g g :g. ~ :=§. ~ CD ~ d< ….. 0 ~ e!P-c. ~ ~ Go) l;tl 00 421-771 -az – -6- -17 –.-.- Greenland……………………………… ·d Z A d .::I "0 :;:: Z ~ 0 ill 0 ~ Il< Eo< ttl .0~ ..: Eo< 396 -1091-2tl2- —a4 – -"- . – -.-:::- –.-.- E: Labrador.. .. .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 60 480 223 121 427 6 208 4 Eo< ~ Alaska………………………………….. 16 2 Ul North America………………………….. . 5 9 12 80 31 6 108 17 19 s· 4 .<:i 27 12 275 5,792 I 2,739 215 I 7,259 68 6,459 68 23 2,6g4 I 2,020 860 ~ West Indies (West) Jamaica ……………… . 20 ~ West Indies (East) ………………………. .. 5 .2 6 50 1,239 125 59 ' 824 7 388 7 5 511 488 70 ~ St. Thomas and St. Jan …………………. .. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 63 661 3 460 365 87 :>0 St. Croix……………………………… ..

~ Antigua…………………………….. , .. .. 9 13 6 136 3,482 ] ,220 127 2,634 14 1,629 23 15 1,316 1,160 175 Zo St. Kitts ……………………………….. .. 4 3 .2 70 1,480 841 146 1,572 7 354 16 6 707 1,309 98 til i'" Barbados ………………………………… . 4 4 2 47 1,525 242 59 1,415 20 2,362 29 9 598 175 61 3 2 ~ Tobago ……………………………….. .. 2 62 1,124 336 27 1,257 5 437 5 7 267 883 50 I'il :Demerara ……………………………… .. 2 2 27 341 34 4 293 .2 179 3 2 111 126 28 N ~ Moskito Coast………………………….. . 12 20 4 33 490 1,036 320 1,448 10 545 10 10 630 50 36 ~ Surinam ……………………………….. .. H n m ~~ ~~ U~ 46 3 271 6 South Africa (West) …………………….. . U ~ 6 ~ ~ ~ ~~ m~ 42 6 45 174 9 South Africa (East)……………………… .. 12 18 3 123 877 294 1,117 1,007 15 683 21 6 220 20 Australia……………………………….. . 2 6 31 10 23 48 2 24 2 24 23 2 j .

~ C_e_ntr_al_A.s_ia_…………………………….. – -3- – -8- – -.-. – -.-. – – -11- – -4-.-.-..- – -2-7 – 18 – – -661 – _ 1 – – 1 – – – 1 – – – ~ Total……………… ………………….. 127 288 48 1,613 29,707 16,722 5,908 31,869 223 18.280 310 ~8 7,653 I 6,446 I 1,006

ORGANIZED :MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTIOS

The statistics tor the North American Indian Mission and of that in St:Thomas and St. .Tan ~ essentially those of the previous year on account ofincomplete returns.

Each number of tbe Moravian Almanac contaius an account of some special branch of work That for '89 describes tbe work among the lepers, wbicb has been carried on for 67 years. It commenced at Cape Colony in 1822. and was continued until 1867, when it was handed over to the care of the Government Chaplain of the English Church. .Tust before that, in 1865, the Leper Home at .Terusalem was established and that is still continued under the special care of ten German and two English sisters.

Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society.

BlIPORT FOR YEAR ENDING SEPT. 20. 1888.

Receipt•• Balance Sept. 12, 1887 …………. .. $24735 Donations and interest………… . M,633 01 Received on Loans•…••……….. 3,800 00 Total. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. …. $12.680 36 ExpenliitureB.

:Mission expenses………………. $9,700 98 Paid loans ………… , .. . .. ….. . .. 2,800 00 Cash in hand,Sept. 20, 1888………. 179 38 Total……………………. $12,680 36 The foreign work of the society is carried on in China. by one missionary and wife with a la.dy physician at Shanghai, reinforced during the past year by another missionary. There are 5 native teachers and helpers, 2 schools with 36 scholars, 3 preaching pla.ces, 1 church with 2S members, 5 of whom were added during the year. Total number of patients treated 4,220, of whom more than half paid their fees.

There is a.lso some work in Holland and among the .Tews in New York City.

American Baptist Missionary Union. J I -~..:~..:":~"?:~..:~..~..:I . "

REPORT FOR THill YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1389. This year closes 75 years of the organic Receipts. life of this society. and the report makes special reference to the fact that the society Balance on hand April 1, 1838…… $248 91 was founded and celebrated its jubilee a.mid Donations……………………… 183,475 83 scenes of distress and anxiety, in marked Woman's Bap. For. Miss. Societies 96,754 4S contrast with this a.nniversary. Then Lega.cies ………………………. 51,60827 follows a retrospect over the last 25 years. Judson Centennial Fnnd……….. 38,000 00 Income of Funds………………. 19,773 75 :Miscellaneons…………………. 6,465 07 Government grants in aid, etc., India and Africa……………… 7,068 51 Total receipts………….. $398,394 77 Ballnce against the Union April 1,1389……………………… 8,173 56 Tota.l. ………………….. $406,568 38 Expenditures.

For the Missions………………. $355,197 79 Annuities from Funds. •.•.•.•…. 11,486 97 Publlca.tions ………………….. 2,261 75 Executive and Agf'ncy Dept…… 32,971 12 General Expenses. Rent, etc…… 4,650 70 Total …………………..$406,568 33 Special attention has been paid to educa- Liabilities. Loans on call…….. 82.150 21 tiou, and the founding of high-grade colle- Less cash on hand…………….. 814 97 giate and theological schools in Burmah. Siam, Japan a.nd Europe. Four new mis- Total deficit……….. $1.335 24 'sions in Sweden, Spain, Japan and Africa The statistics are 00 in<;omplete that it is Ihave been started. Among the more notice- scarcely just to give them. So far as can able items in the growth of the work are the be made ont from the report they are as increase of the members in the South China follows: Mission from 30 to 1,150; in the Telugu Mission from 31 to 30,659. The number of mis- I ~!!:~:s: sionaries actually sent to the foreign field during the time has been 347, including mis- g0,31=.~… ~1_'.~1"~ gCtlD. sionaries' wives and unmarried women. I···.~ II ….~ ….j…..~ …~. .German Baptist Brethren. I ~ ~t-l~~ Sta.tions. REPORT FOR YEAR E~DING Al'RIL 2, 1889. THE Missionary Committee report in regard I . . I ~ ~ "'~ Outstations. to foreign work that the expenses have been $1,055.54, expended entirely in Denmark and ""I ~ I ~ 0) ~P'J..:( 1 M l,SSi onar.les Sweden, where 5 evangelists have labored, holding 75t meetings. TwentY-illght conver- !.1l1 CO"",.", I Missionaries' Wives. sions are reported. The same committee have charge of Home I I a; :=~ …'" Other Female Missionaries Mission work and church erection. The total income for the three pnrposes was I.. "'''' I <;:Ordained Native Preachers. $6,237.16. I ..: ! ~ ~"' Other Preachers and Helpers. Baptist General Associa.tion of the Western States and Territories. I"'… I ~s: Churches.

THIS society carries on its foreign work in I ~~I,8i«1i81i ,Members. Africa in connection with the Baptist Mission- ary Union. It bas two missionaries on the I I i «1",~~ Baptized. Congo, who act under general superintendence of the Mission of the Union, but receive their I lSI ~~: ~ Pupils. support from and make their reports to their own Society. IIContribntions.

The Oonsolidated American Baptist The report calls special attention to the Missionary Oonvention fact that one-third of the annual receipts came in during the last months of the year. is engaged in no active work at present, Simply and nearly one half of that during the last holding on' to its legal existeuce and guarding two days. The result has been that tile its ouly foreign interest at Port au Prince, Board has had to borrow money and carry Hayti. A native Haytian, a man thoroughly' a heavy interest account. This ought not trained in this country and Paris, is ready to to be. Better late than never, but better take charge of the work there as soon as the still, never late. way may open. An earnest appeal is made for the re-es- Southern Baptist Oonvention. tablishment of the Japan Mission inaugn- rated in 1859 but never really established on REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING APRIL 30. 1889. account of the death of the first mission- Receipt,.. aries by the loss of the ship in which they .ailed. Balance of April 30. 1888.. ., •….• $3.609 63 Donations (total income)…….. .. 99,023 75 Bills payable (borrowed money).. . 46,50000 Loans and interest…………… . 45126 Total………………. $149,584 64 Expenditures. For Missions………………….. $87.188 32 Executive and Agency Depts….. 14,931 35 Borrowed money repaid.. . . .• . . . .• 46,500 00 Loans.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. … .. …. .. . • 150 00 Balance cash In Bank…………. 814 97 Total……………….$149,584 64

PltoGRESS OF 1l1SSlONS-MONTllLY BULLETIN. [OCT., r

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BU~LETIN.

Afrlca.-Arabs in East Central Africa. prospering at Nyassa.. The Free Church of Scotland has opened a. new station at Mal- Tidings from a mission of the Free Church indu, on a high plain at the north olthe of Scotland in Nyassaland indicate that lake. Malindu is surrounded by 17 villages, though the Arabs are by no means over- embosomed in gardens of magnificent bacome, their vower is decreasing. These Ar- nanas. abs are cruel and treacherous; they shoot down the natives without any compunc- -Along the valley of the Nile from Alexan· tions; villages have been destroyed and drla to the first cstaract are 79 mission stations parents and children killed; but at the lat- and 70 Sabbath-schools. numbering 4,017 ter part of April matters were quiet. No scholars, while the day and boarding-schools news bas been received from missionaries have over 5,200 pupils. There has been an in· on Lake Tanganyika, the road between that creasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 having been lake and Nyass.. having bAen closed by tbe sold the last year, with 8,933 volumes of relig' Arabs. A letter from Dr. Kerr Cross at ious literature and 17,179 educational books. Karonga. April 20, gives much credit to Captain Lugard, who has so managed his 150 – TheCongo Railway. Th~Beglan Chambers poorly armed natives tbat they had pre· have voted a snbscrlption of ten million francs vented the Arabs from advancing, and had toward the cost oCthe Congo railway. This does saved many natives from massacre. Dr. not mean that Belgium and the Congo Free Cross had been driven from his home in the State are to come into any political relations, highlands, but at Karonga they were hold- bnt the subscription is made iu the luterests of ing two services on the Sabbath, at one of Belgian commerce. A Zanzibar mercirant has which they had 600 people present. contracted for the transport along the Congo of the material for the construction of the rail· -Congo MiSSIOn. Mr. Richards, of the way.- AmericanBa.ptistMissionary Union, reports that the work at Ba.nza Manteke, the place -A new station on the upper Congo River whereso many converts have been baptized, has been opened by the American Baptist Mis· is still prospering. The young church has sion. It Is 170 miles above Stanley Pool. Lieut. been greatly tried by persecution as well as enant Taunt, U. S. commercial agent on the by sickness and death. Notless than twenty Congo, says this is the only mis&ion oli. the river of those baptized have died, and the fatality which has been successful. has been a great stumbling-block to the heathen,whohave asserted that the sickness -A navigable channel has been discovered was sent by their gods because t,hey have in the delta of the Zambezi River, Southeast been neglected. This has prevented many Africa, by which vessels can enter the main from accepting the Christian faith. The river. This will greatly faciliate the advance of heathen are bitterly opposed, and would missions and civilization in that region. take the lives of the Christians if they could. Recently 17 were baptized, and others are Chlna.-One of the missionaries of the asking for the ordinance, and the knowledge of the truth is spreading'far and wide. China Inland Mission, a Scotch gentleman worth a million, is living in China on twenty·five cents -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- a week, using all his fortune in the work. eler, in his recent expedition. visited the French mission on the Zambezi, where he -In Pang-Chuang, a missionary from North found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet America teUs the story of a mission there, al· and Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the most entirely depending on the work of a mission has passed through the greatest slugle woman. She seemed to have inspired the difficulties, and that their situation is rar women, for some of them are said to sit up half from agreeable. They are shut out from the night working, in order to rsise sufficient communication with the outward world, funds to build 8 chape. .They have already col· t"" receipt of letters depending entirely lected $15. upon chance travelers or merchants. The crocodiles devour all thAir domestic ani· -American Citizens. Our miulster in China mal… The kindness of the missionaries is officially reports that there are in China 1,022 having great effect upon the people. but American citizens resident within the empire, Mr. Selous says that the Barotse valley is of whom 506 are entered as missionaries, though in a deplorable condition on account of the the 400 resident in Shanghai are not classified as periodical inundations of the Zambezi, and to their occupation. The extension of the Tient· the fevers Which reeult therefrom. sin and Tonshan railroad to Tung·cho has reo ceived the imperial sanction, and It is expected -Stanley puts the population of Africa at thst notwithstanding aU opposition to Its con· 250,000,000. strnction work will be Immediately begun. The journey from Tientsin to Peking can then -In the midst ofserious dangers, says the be accomplished by rail in,three hOUrs, instead Presbyterian Messenger, the missions are of as many days, as now.

-Work among the Hakkas In Southeru China Is very encouraging. Says a missionary : " The Hakkas will be evangelized sooner than

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. 797 any other Chinese." Tbeyare devoted to let- quelled the riotous spirit, and the Car was pulled ters, and are opposed to foot-binding. as usual. .

-The English Presbyterian missionaries in -In addition to the number of convertD China, after 17 years' persistent effort, have which are reported, and the considerable number Becured an eutrance into the important city of of secret disciples among the men, it is believed Chiang-pu, and arrangements have been made that there are thousands of women in the zena- for building a church there, the cost of which nas ofIndia who are Christians. They are un- (about $3,000) is to be met by Rev. A. Gregory, able to declare their faith, but the inlluence of one of the missionaries to occupy the new their Christian lives will be powerfnlly felt in station. , their homes.

Cuba.-The Roman Catholic Bishop of -The income of the British Government In Havana appealed to the Governor of the Island to close the cemetery which the Baptists had India last year from the opium monopoly was opened in that city, but the Goverument in Spain has decided that the Baptists were acting $30,000,000. according to the laws, and may have their place ofburiaI. -Mr. George Muller is stUI In India, where he has been preaching and addressing a large number of meetings, calling upon the uncon- verted to turn unto the Lord, and inciting England.-The report read at the ninth Christians to increased love and good works. annual meetiug of the Church ofEngland Zenana Missionary Society held on May 3d stated that the -A wonderful work of grace is in progress European missionaries of that society in home connection number 105, that there are 57 assist- at Sealkot. Some four years ago the Scotch ant missionaries in local connection, and 507 native agents. Four new stations have been Mission began to baptize inquirers among the opened during the year. The Committee reported also the acceptance of the following calls low caste people In the villages. The IIrst year for new work: A normal school for female teachers at Amritsar ; a boarding school for the the missionaries registered about 80 baptisms, village girls in the Krishnagar district; a boarding-school for Christian girls at Kandy, in Cey- the following year about 400, the next year near Ion; and the establishment, in conjunction with the Church Missionary Society, of the Buchanan 700, the next nearly 800-that is to say, about Institution for training female workers in the Diocese of Travancore and Cochin. The gen- 1,900 baptisms in less than four years, all in one eralillcome of the society is the largest ever received, being 24,866l., an increase of 1,688l. district. Neither is there any abatement of the The total expenditure was 25,802l., an increase of 1,240l., 28. 2d. In addition to the general in- wonderful movement now. The opening month come, there was 2,7861. from various sources. of the year witnessed nearly 200 baptisms, and -Great Cities and their Dangers. Thirty years ago in Great Britain 24per cent. of the it is hoped that a harvest of 2,000 will be gathwhole population were occupied in agricultural pursuits. Now, ouly 14 per cent. of the ered in before a new decade opens on us. population are so occupied. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a sem- inary in which preachers are taught all the ob- jections of Western infidels against Chri.tianity that they may go forth to oppose the Christian preachers in town and country.

-A few years ago the offerings at the temple at Monghyor, India, amounted to $50,000, dur- ing the two days of the annual festival; now they are only $20,000. The priests say to the missionaries, H You are the reason. Your preaching and your books have taken the fear of us and of our gods from the hearts of the people."

Ireland.-High Ritualism is not con:/in- -The Madras Bible Society, the largest of ed to England. The" Protestant" rector of Donegore,Ireiand, Rev. J. Hunt, has recently the Indian auxiliaries, was established in 1820. advocated the efficacy of the masses for the living and the dead, the supremacy of the Under its auspices the entire Bible has been trans- Pope, and has stated that he believes that the only church in the country which has lated into the Canarese, MalayaJam and Telugu real orders is the church of the Roman obedience. languages, the New and parts of the Old Tesla- ment into Decanl Hindustani, and the Tamil Bible has undergoue revision. It also publishes the New Testament in Tolu, and portions in Koi, Konkani, Badaga and Sanscrit. In t888 it distributed by sale over 130,000 copies. In ad- I ndia;-A fact ofsignificance in India is the dition to the central depot at Madras branch appointment oftwo native Christians in Travancore as magistrates by the Maharajah. Former- depots are maintained in the principal Mofnssil ly magistrates had religions as well as secular duties, and conservative Hindus raised an out- towns, while some 60 colporteurs either supcry against the innovation. A protest was signed and seut to the Maharajah, stating that ported or aided by the society's fonds are emunless the Christians were dismissed the petitioners, who were of the high castes, wonld not ployed to sell the Scriptnres chielly in the pull the car at the coming car-festival in Padmarabapuram. Ii. serions revolt was threatened. country districts. Distribution is also effected but the native sovereign held his ground and among the natives of South India, resideut in Burmah, Ceylon, South Africa, the Mauritins, the Straits Settlements, the West Indies, British and Dutch Guiana.

-Mr. Caine, M.P., sends a letter which speaks of a most remarkable movement in

'798

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN. [OCT., Banares. A meeting was summoned In that tures concerning the trne Messiah are exgreat center of Idolatry in consequence of what pounded to them. Some Rabbis, says Mr. had been said In the British House of Commons Feingold, have become convinced of the trnth on the liquor traffic in India. A distinguished of the New Testament. Brahmin, who had been trained in a mission college, and is the head of a large Hindu Judaism and Ethics.-There isno doubt that brotherhood, took the chair. Throughhis pow- the more thonghtfo1 adherents of Judaism are erfnl inlluence the caste of Ahlrs, and other gradually drifting away. They do not care to smaller castes, have, as the result of t·he strong carry out the ceremonlallawbecauge it does not feeling of the meeting, decided to prohibit all speak to their hearts. and since this Is all they liquor drinking in their caste regulations. By have been tanght of their religion, if they neglect the inexorableness of such regulations from 40,- it, there seems to he nothing left. Their souls 000 to 50,000 of the people of Benares have be- cry aloud for truths that shall sustain them in come total abstainers. The drink-sellers are their hour of trial and temptation, that shall now appealing for a reductiou in the price of teach them how to live and how to die; and all their licenses on the ground that the sale of that is given them is more or less unmeaning liquor is stopped. Such a unique movement rites. Will not those who love their ancient among idolaters ought to furnish a lessou to our faith, who feel that its doctrines embody all the statesmen. elements of a morally beautiful life, come for- ward now when ,danger threatens it, and zeal· Japan.-" The Independent" says: "A ously labor to show forth its more spiritual trnths P-Jewish Messenger. Japanese Christian church In Seto recently had occasion to build a house of worship. The -There are 47 organizations engaged In the building was completed in May; then it be- evangelization of the Jews, with 377 workers came necessary to report It to the Government and 195 stations. At least 150 of the mission· for registration. Hitherto every church build- aries are converted Jews. ing in Japan has been registered as private Kore~.-Progress of the Gospel. The property in which Christian service would be work in Korea has been abundantly blessed of held. No recognitiou being given to Christi- God. The country was opened to the world by anity, its churches could not be registered as treaty in 1882. Dr. Allen, the first missionary, arrived in 1884. Others, Including the two Chisuch. But as the Constitution makes all re- nese missionaries from the Fnh·Kien native ligious equally lawful the pastor, Mr. Kato, church, followed In 1885. In July, 1886, the and the local omcial, agreed that there was no first convert was baptized. In the autnmn of reasou for not registering this as a Christian 1887 the first church, a Presbyterian, waS orchurch, exempt from taxation, with all the ganized with ten members. In February, 1888, rights and privileges of a Buddhist temple. a union week of prayer among the natives was Such a request had never gone up to the Gov- held. In May, 1888, "the check In Korea" apernment before, but they decided to try it. It peared. In J o1y, 1888, all signs of the .. check, • was granted immediately. So this little coun- as far as the land Is concerned, have disaptry chapel is the first building ever registered peared, and it is stated that during the past year in Japan as a Christian church." (1888) the chnrch in Korea has mo1tiplied five- fold-there are now over 100 Christians In the -In Japan, in 1714, the number of temples laud. Ei~ht native Korean workers spent a was 395,087. The latest enumeration, made month just before the close of the year at two years ago, showed that the whole number Seoul, in receiving instrnction and praying for had been reduced to 57,842. the power of the Holy Ghost, before returning to their homes and work. Doring their month's -Bishop Fowler has just made an extensive stay there were 28 applicants for baptism, 19 omcial tour of Japau. He reports an encouraging vitality in missions, and a disposition on the helng received. part of leading men to embrace, or at least encourage, Christianity. Russla.-Twelve hundred converts have -In Nagoya, with a population of 350,000, heen baptized in the Baptist Mission in Russia he found 8 vigorous church only three years the past two years. The mission is principally old, and in tbe past year Increased from 35 to among the German colonists in South Russia. 70 members. One of these is an eminent law_ There is also B snccessful mission in Roumania yer' another 8 physician trained in German methods, and a third is an in1luentlal editor. and Bnlgaria. The Mayor of the city said to him: "I have observed the reform wrought III Christians. I Scotland.-The mission of the Free think if Christianity were established over the city, and accepted by the people, it wonld Church of Scotland on the Lake of Gallilee, make government easy, and the people much in Palestine, IS prospering. A liberal friend better. I will do all I can to help yonr work." of the ca.use in Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another house for the mis- JeWS.-Jews in Paris. Mr. Solomon Fein- sionaries at Tiberias. This is chiefly a med· gold, Jewish missionary in Paris, writes that ical mission. his work is marked by tokens of encouragement. Many Jews visiting the Exhibition find Syrla.-Dr. George E. Post, in an article their way to the mission room, where the Scrip- on the outlook in Syria, says: .. Little by little the light is stealing in. Men of all re- ligious opinions are inclining to toleration.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The Bible is being circulated among the bodies-Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopalilln. masses. The number of readers is multI- Quaker, Roman Catholic-which have received plied. Those who believe are bolder, but at Government support since General Grant's first the same time more discreet. Those who administration under the contract system. This do not believe are forced to concede that is done on the ground that the Government canthe Bihle is the source of religious knowl- not sustain sectarian institutions. The system edge, and the referee in all cases of donbt was a mere makeshift, and it must be abandoned. or dispute. Those who are far from the The purpose to abandon it, however, is not spirit of the New Testameut claim to be original with General Morgan. It was broached evangelical. Everything is ripening for a under the Cleveland administration and was grand demonstration of the power of the one of the things for which Mr. Cleveland was Holy Spirit." roundly abused. The Government cannot, of course, abolish the mission schools of these re- Tu rkey.-A concession has been gran ted ligious bodies. Tiley have a perfect and equal by the Sultan of Turkey for the constrnc- right to maintain them, but not under cont~act tion of a railway between Jaffa and J eru- with the United States.-Springjield RepubUsalem; and a still more important railway scheme has been approved by the Imperial can~ Conncil, and only waits the sanction of the Chancellary and the signature of the -The Indian Industrial School recently Snltan. That scheme includes a line from established in Tucson is one of the most Acre (Ptolemais) to Damascus, running pro:nising Institutions in Arizona, and althrough Galilee, crossing the Jordan near though it has been organized only about the waters of Merom, and passing by the one year it has 70 Indian boys and girls. all at>cient Cresarea – Philippi, leaviI!g Mt. of whom appear to be making remarkable Hermon on the left. The projector craves, progress in conforming to the habits of civalso, the sole right to run steamers on the ilized life. Sea of Tiberias. -The Roman Catholic Plenary Council ot1884 authorized a revision and rearrangement of the -The total imports of Damascus for 1888 Catholic prayer-book. This work has just been were 83,056,670, against $1,991.215 for the pre- finished, and will shortly take the place of the vious year; and the total trade rose to $4.- books which have been in use hitherto. It is so 746.825, against 83.698,585 for 1887. The only arranged that the entire service of the mass for industries intheprovince worth noticing are every Sunday iu the year can be followed by the bitumen wells on the western slopes ot the congregation just as it is said by the clergy- Mt. Hermon. for which a concession has man. Every page in proof sheets was sent to been granted netting 65 per cent. to Govern- every Catholic bishop and archbishop in the ment, and 35 per cent. to the contractor. United States, and, 8S issued, it will have the unauimous indorsement of the hierarchy.-The United States.-Departure of Mis- Independent.

sionaries.-A memorable meeting, on the oc- -There are 1,000 Christian Cbinamen concasion of the departnre of a large number of nected with the Congregational missions in Calimissionaries to different parts of the world fornia and Oregon.-Spirito! Missions. under the care of the A. B. C. F. M.. was held in Boston August 29th. The missionaries -Chan Chu Sing, a converted Chinaman, has number 49 in all, of whom 19 are return- been licensed as a local preacher in the Methoing to fields of labor which they have already dist Episcopal Church, and will engage in misoccupied, some of them for a long term of years, sion work among his own people in Los Anwhile 30 are going out for the first time, several geles, Cal. of them 'being chUdren of missionaries. Of the whole number, 20 are going to Turkey, 8 to -Missi.mary Interest in America. Rev. Japau, 17 to China and 4 to India. One of the H. Grattan Guinness is still in the United new mi.sionaries is a granddaughter of the Rev. States, and (writes Mrs. Guinnees) is being William Goodell, D.D., of Constantinople, graciously prospered in his efforts to belp whose life was spent in planting the institutions poor Africa. After completing his tour in of the gospel in the Turkish Empire. Ohio, with Dr. Ashmore, he traveled 'West to Kansas, taking Nkoiyo, the Congo -The appropriations of the American Bap- youth. with him, and held missionary tist Missionary Union for the year ending March meetings in the towns of Marion, Pea- 31, 1890, amount to $402,785.71. Much new body, Newton, Arkansas City, Wellwork is provided for, and the schedule is more ing-ton. Wichita, Hutchinson, Florence.. nearly in accordance with the estimates from Emporia, Aveline and Topeka. Many the missionaries than for many years. noble-hearte<l Western pioneers were led in these meetings to volunteer for mis- -Non-partisan Indian SChools.-It is an- siona.l"Y work in Africa. A neW mission nounced that Commissioner Morgan has deter· was founded, bearing the name of .. The mined to substitute as rapidly as possible on the Soudan Pioneer lIission." and a branch es- Indian reservations non-partisan puhlic 8chools tablished, with enrolled members, secreunder the supervision of the Indian Bureau, for the schools under charge of several rrligions ta.ry ll~ treasurer. ¥>. ~Qh Wwn. This work promise~ to spread over the entire of the press is a. significant element In the State of Kansas. Arrangements have been advance of Christianity. made for Mr. Guinness to visit Kansas City, and also to address the assembled sec- -The Home Mlasionaryworkwhlchlssusretaries'lf the Y. M. C. A., in the States of tained by the women of the Presbyteria.n Nebraska and Minneseta. There is an church, and which consists largely in the earnest missionary spirit awaking in the eataltlishment of Christian schools, is meet- West, and the prospect of the utilization of ing with great favor. The new buildings at its pioneer energies in the work of opening Tucson, Arizona, a.nd Albuquerque, 'New the dark Soudan to the light of the gospel. Mexico, aJ:e complete a.nd in use. The work among the" Mountain Whites" in Western Miscellaneous.-The iastissue 'lethe North Carolina is rapidly developing, and annuaistatement in regard to Roman Cath- just now promises great enlargement. The olic missions has just been sent out from school nea.r Asheville has done good work, the Propaganda press, and from it we but the necessity has constantly been felt gather that in Ireland the Roman Catholic for,one of a higher grade, where girls of fine estimated number of Romanists is 3,792,357, promise might continue their education. with 3,251 priests and 2,547 chapels. In This is now made possible by special England the Roman Catholic population is gifts from parties who have visited the stated to be 1,353,455, with 2,340 priests and region and examined the work done. The 1,261 chapels, and in Scotland 338,643 Ro- gifts already made are as follows: One manists, with 329 priests and 295 chapels. of $35,000, two others of $10,000 each, and It is not by any means likely that these fig- several of $2,000 and $1,000 eacb. A beauures have been understated, and they may, therefore, be taken as a fair basis for any .0 tiful and extensive property, now known as comparative statement with reference to the spread of- Rowanism in these islands. the Oakland Inn," just Ioutslde the And yet many Christians" see no cause to limits of the city of Asheville, has been fear that Popery will ever gain ground in secured and will be devoted to the pur- England again"! poses of a higher Christian education.

-In heathen countries Protestants occupy -john Newcombe, of the English army, 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,- went out to Cumbam as a missionary of the ()()() mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mis- American Baptists, unordained, and unsionaries. In these 20,000 mission stations trained as a clergyman. La.st year he bapthere are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars- tized 1,400 converts. In three or four years an average of 25 to each station. In the he has gone over a. circuit of 3,400 miles 20,000 Protestant mission stations there are preaching a.nd baptizing. 1,000,000 of native communicants, or an average of 50 to each station. There are -The Bishep of Moosonee (says The Church., also 2,000,000 of adherents who are friends Worker) exercises jurisdiction over an area of the evangelical faith and hearers of the as large as Europe, extending all round the gospel preached from the Bible-an average Hudson's Bay territory a.nd reaching up to of 100 to each station. the North Pole. The distances are enor- mous, and the shortest way to the northern -Missiens and the Eastern question. An part of the diocese is to come to England English' officer of distinction said: .. The first, and then go out in the yearly ship American missions alone are doing more for which enterslHudson's Bay. The Bishop the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern has everything to do for himself, and Is a question than all our governments. By their &,ood printer, bootmaker, carpenter, brickcontact with peoples of all nations they are layer, etc. He ha.Il been a worker in that teaching them mutua.l interest, respect and far-away locality for nearly forty years. confidence, and so doing mOre than any other force to make the whole world one." -These are years ofdAstiny. We aremak- ing history. The first century of Christian- -The mission press is a. power rea.ching ity was proved by miracles. This latest cenfar beyond the personal infiuence of ihe tury of Christianity is proved by achievemissionaries. Portions of the Bible, .. Peep ments. We must work faster or we wil gQ of Day," hymn books, tracts, and sermons down. God haa planted this nation and translated and circulated among the na- gil'en Christianity here the J:'l'eatest opportives give evidence of the patient study of tunity. The way to bring more money to intricate languages, and these will bear this society is to plant wider. Fill the land fruit an hundred fold. The Religious Tract with your publications. Money must come Society also has a part in the foreign field; or the missionaries ca.nnot &,0 out. W. want besides scattering the good seed abroad, men equal to the work. We want strong, its own enormous circulation is largely in- earnest men. God is here working out the creased by the issues from foreign depots. problem of the ages with us. If we trust in In Java the" Union for SpreadingChristaln the Lord God omnipotent all will be well.- Literature" aids in the propagation of the Dr. Goodell on. Home Mission•• sospel, and in most mission fields the work -Persecution ofdissenting Christians seems to be increasing in ali the countries of Cen- tral and Eastern Europe. Their rapid prog- ress has alarmed the clergy of the estab- lished churches, and they are putting forth every ell'ort possible to suppress them.